《Global Catastrophe: I Reincarnated as a Villainous Rich Heir》


 Chapter 1

    ¡®Brat, what the hell are you up to?¡¯


    Summerland, Magic City!


    In the northern suburb of the city, a certain detached villa!


    Wearing a high-grade robe, Lu Mingyuan, who was worth more than 10 billion, was lying on the sofa, holding his mobile phone with a puzzled face!


    On the other end of the phone, a youthful voice came.


    ¡®Nothing is going on, just do what I say. It¡¯s only five days, anyway!¡¯


    ¡®Five days?¡¯


    ¡®Good, in these five days, you try to stock up on as many supplies as you can, food, drink, clothing, and supplies. After five days, that¡¯s the morning of the 20th, you don¡¯t go anywhere, stay in the villa and let Uncle Li and his men protect you, remember? The more food you store, the better, preferably for three to five years .¡¯


    ¡®Are you hiding something from me?¡¯


    ¡®Oops, don¡¯t ask. I¡¯m your son, anyway. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to harm you.¡¯


    Hearing his son¡¯s grave words, ¡°This way,¡± Lu Mingyuan nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll indulge you once more!¡±¡¯


    After saying this, Lu Mingyuan hung up the phone and said to the middle-aged man beside him, ¡®Old Li, go! Do as Xiao Yu said.¡¯


    ¡®Yes, Master!¡¯


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly and respectfully retreated.


    On the sofa of a certain five-star hotel in Salt City, Xia Country.


    A young man holding a mobile phone with a handsome appearance couldn¡¯t help but let out a long breath after receiving his dad¡¯s affirmative reply.


    ¡®Whistling, in this way, it¡¯s also a way to repay you for taking care of me during this time.¡¯ The young man murmured.


    The young man¡¯s name was Lu Yu, a traveler from Earth.


    It had been 25 days since he came to this world.


    He was originally just a very ordinary poor loser from Earth.


    Once he woke up, he came to this parallel world that was almost the same as Earth and became the Lu Yu of this world.


    Yes, in this world, he was also called Lu Yu.


    Both of them had the same name and the same surname, and their bodies and looks were exactly the same.


    The only difference was that in his previous life, although he was also handsome, he was a poor loser who couldn¡¯t afford to buy a house.


    In this life, he is the son of Lu Mingyuan, a 10 billionaire in Magic City, with a height of 180, a standard high-flying handsome.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    I remember when I first came to this world, after receiving the memories of this body, Lu Yu thought that he would have no worries about food and clothing from now on, and live an extravagant life with beautiful cars and women.


    However, on the 23rd day after crossing over (the day before yesterday), he suddenly awakened the system.


    The system told him that a week later, the end of the world would come.


    Not only will the plants and animals of the earth mutate, but there will also be some monsters that humans have never seen before.


    Humans will go from the top of the food chain to being hunted by these monsters.


    At first, Lu Yu did not believe in the system¡¯s eschatology.


    He thought that the weather outside was sunny and breezy, so how could the world come to an end?


    But when he considered it, he had traveled across the world, and now there was a system?


    Such a strange thing had appeared. What else was impossible?


    So after a short period of surprise, Lu Yu believed in the words of the system.


    Not only did he start to prepare the supplies, he also gave a call to his parents in this world, asking them to protect themselves.


    After all, in the 23 days since he came to this world, this pair of cheap parents had treated him lf quite well.


    Giving money when they wanted it and giving people when they wanted it.


    In his previous life, Lu Yu¡¯s grandparents raised him and never having felt a father¡¯s love, he sensed a hint of warmth in his heart.


    Before the end of the world, remind them, so that the cheap parents in this end of the world to increase the chances of survival is not wrong.


    Why didn¡¯t Lu Yu return to Magic City to face the end of the world with them?


    That was because he hadn¡¯t yet activated his system.


    ¡®Damn, I¡¯m the villain?¡¯


    As soon as he thought of the system, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but curse out.


    Under normal circumstances, no matter if it was a film or a novel, the villain did not have a good ending.


    But now, he is


    The villain is a villain, right? You can go to a city realm and become a serious, super-rich second generation.


    What the hell is a post-apocalyptic villain?


    Focusing his attention, he came to his spiritual world.


    He had already bound the system for two days, so he naturally knew the usage of this system.


    As long as he concentrated, he could see the operation panel of his system.


    [End Times Great Villain System - Not Activated!]


    [Activation conditions: 1, Before the end times come, we shall not disclose the existence of this system or the news of the impending end times. 2, Before the end times come, we shall not allow the system to leave Salt City.]


    [Note 1: If both conditions are met, the system will automatically activate itself after the end of the world;]


    [Note 2: The protagonist will be reborn on time before the end times come. No method can stop it. Please don¡¯t try to deal with the protagonist before he is reborn. This will produce a series of immeasurable serious consequences!]


    [Remaining time for the end times to descend: 112 hours and 36 minutes.]]


    With these two system activation conditions, Lu Yu had no way to tell others about the End Times.


    There was also no way to leave the city and return to Magic City.


    If he revealed the news of the End Times before their arrival, the system would erase his memory before enacting the plan.


    If one insisted on returning to Magic City, the system would automatically uninstall itself!


    Plus, according to the system, one was a heavenly destiny villain.


    In the post-apocalyptic world, not only did he have to face those bloodthirsty monsters and humans killing each other, but he also had to face the protagonist with a heaven-defying fortune value.


    Lu Yu, who was familiar with reading all kinds of set novels, deeply knew the protagonist¡¯s power.


    Not only do they have all kinds of super strong golden fingers to defend themselves, but their luck is also quite unbelievable.


    If he casually went out for a spin, he could also come across many superb girls and powerful treasures.


    So if he wanted to live intact, he couldn¡¯t afford to lose the system as a powerful aid.


    Knock knock knock!


    While Lu Yu was thinking, someone knocked on the hotel room¡¯s door.


    ¡®Come in!¡¯


    He came back to his senses, switched off the system panel, and casually answered.


    Ka-da!


    As Lu Yu answered, a respectful-looking bodyguard wearing a white short-sleeved shirt pushed the door of the room open.


    ¡®Young Lu, Miss Qiao is here.¡¯


    ¡®Oh? Came quite fast!¡¯


    Hearing the bodyguard¡¯s words, the corner of Lu Yu¡¯s mouth raised a smile. ¡®Let her come in!¡¯


    ¡®Yes!¡¯


    The bodyguard promised and turned to leave.

 Chapter 2

    Yancheng is the city where Lu Yu went to school.


    In this city, Lu Mingyuan assigned two bodyguards to him!


    One was called Xue Li, and the other was called Ding Feng.


    The bodyguard who had just reported the situation to Lu Yu was Xue Li!


    As Xue Li left, a tall, beautiful, and stylish girl quickly appeared at the entrance of the hotel¡¯s private room.


    The girl was gorgeous, with a tight grey t-shirt on top and dark ultra-short jeans underneath.


    Under her feet was a pair of black crystal sandals.


    Her features were stunning, and her skin was fair!


    Although there was no heavy make-up, the crystal clear emerald bracelet on her hand and the genuine LV bag on her shoulder showed that this girl was extraordinary.


    ¡®Lu Yu? It¡¯s you who asked me out?¡¯ Seeing Lu Yu, the girl¡¯s face carried a slight surprise.


    Lu Yu was a transfer student who had transferred from a well-known university in Magic City to this third-rate university in Yancheng during the second half of his sophomore year.


    The exact reason was unknown.


    But this was not the point.


    The point is that Lu Yu is not only well-built and handsome, but his family is also very rich.


    I heard that when he first came to school; he came in a Rolls Royce.


    This made many girls rush towards him.


    She, Qiao Manli, was no exception!


    ¡®Haha, Manli, come on in. Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡¯


    Lu Yu laughed and didn¡¯t rush, letting Qiao Manli enter the door first and sit down.


    His handsome appearance, coupled with his gentle smile, made Qiao Manli feel like a spring breeze.


    After the other party sat down, Lu Yu began to beckon the waiter to order food.


    During this time, the two of them chatted about something or the other.


    Qiao Manli opened her mouth only when the delicacies were served.


    ¡®Young Lu, did you only ask me out today?¡¯


    Qiao Manli looked around and asked meaningfully.


    Although with her beauty and figure, there was no shortage of excellent suitors around her!


    But in her mind, no boy could be better than Lu Yu.


    No one could compare to Lu Yu in terms of handsomeness and wealth.


    That was why she was also very excited about Lu Yu.If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    Now that Lu Yu asked her out alone, didn¡¯t it mean that she had a chance?


    ¡®Of course!¡¯ Lu Yu casually shrugged. ¡®Is there anyone else in this room besides you and me?¡¯


    ¡®Hehe, that¡¯s not true, but¡¯


    Qiao Manli didn¡¯t finish her sentence. Her eyes suddenly carried a slight loss.


    Lu Yu saw it in his eyes and took over the conversation with a smile.


    ¡®Are you trying to ask why I know that you are Chu Feng¡¯s girlfriend, yet I still want to ask you out alone?¡¯


    Qiao Manli was Chu Feng¡¯s girlfriend?


    That¡¯s right!


    When Lu Yu first obtained the system, the system sought to help Lu Yu smoothly pass the novice period.


    Before activating it, it had given Lu Yu some newbie tips - the early post-apocalyptic plot and four character cards!


    According to Lu Yu¡¯s understanding of the early post-apocalyptic plot.


    The protagonist of this post-apocalyptic world was his classmate, Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng himself was a student who was so ordinary that he could no longer be ordinary, but he would be reborn five days later.


    Mordecai is reborn!


    He had ten years of post-apocalyptic survival and combat experience in the post-apocalyptic world.


    Why is it that most post-apocalyptic literature protagonists are reborn, and are usually reborn after ten years?


    Don¡¯t ask, asking is setting.


    Anyway, the first villainous boss that Chu Feng came back from rebirth to kill was the current Lu Yu.


    Knowing this, Lu Yu simply panicked.


    Facing such a powerful enemy, Lu Yu rarely dared to underestimate it.


    However, he also knew that he was just an ordinary person in his previous life, and had not experienced special combat training, nor had he experienced the battlefield.


    He definitely would not be a match for the reborn protagonist Chu Feng.


    Therefore, if he wanted to save his brief life, not only did he have to rely on the system, but he also had to lay out his plans in advance.


    In his previous life, Lu Yu¡¯s career was only a little successful at the age of 31.


    Hasn¡¯t met the one in his life yet.


    And Chu Feng?


    If he was reborn ten years later, his soul age should also be 31.


    There was no age difference between the two, but Chu Feng¡¯s ten years of combat experience was not something that Lu Yu, a hitman, could compare to.


    So the only advantage he had right now was this one week before Chu Feng was reborn.


    So, after a night of deep thought, Lu Yu was ready to start with Chu Feng¡¯s girlfriend.


    He added some simple banknote abilities to Qiao Manli¡¯s WeChat.


    At the end of the school day this afternoon, he finally asked her out.


    Then this scene just now happened.


    ¡®Not bad, that¡¯s what I meant.¡¯


    Qiao Manli put away the gloss in her eyes and gave Lu Yu a playful look. ¡®Hey, I say Handsome Lu, you wouldn¡¯t still be interested in me as a married woman, right?¡¯


    Although she was not in the same class as Lu Yu, the two were the same age and belonged to the same grade!


    She was also the literature and arts committee member of the junior dance department.


    She was a notorious beauty in the school.


    With such a starry-eyed existence, she naturally spoke more openly.


    ¡®You have such an outstanding figure, and you are so beautiful. Isn¡¯t it normal to be interested in you?¡¯ Lu Yu looked at Qiao Manli with deep meaning in his eyes.


    If this school had something like a school flower list.


    With her Qiao Manli¡¯s figure and looks, she could rank in the top five of this university.


    One must know that this university could have more than fifteen thousand people.


    Among them, there were at least eight thousand girls.


    Her outstanding beauty allowed Qiao Manli to stand out from over eight thousand girls.


    It was just that the entire university knew that, although she was a famously beautiful woman in the school.


    However, she had a boyfriend who was average in all other aspects except for his looks and studies, which were slightly better - Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng¡¯s height was average, his family was average, and his ability was average.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Chu Feng was quite honest, and buying her a brand-name bag, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to work several jobs during the summer holidays.


    She had already broken up with Chu Feng.


    But now.


    ¡®Haha hahaha, young Lu, you are good at talking.¡¯


    Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, Qiao Manli laughed her head off.


    ¡®I was just stating a fact.¡¯


    ¡®Is that so? But I don¡¯t believe that you came to ask me out for this kind of thing!¡¯


    Seeing that the other party was direct, Lu Yu also stopped hiding, ¡®Well, okay, I do have something I need your help with!¡¯


    ¡®What is it?¡¯


    Qiao Manli raised her willow eyebrows, obviously a little surprised!


    She did have an outstanding figure and looks, but her family background was average.


    Lu Yu, on the other hand, was a truly rich second generation.


    What else could she do for him?


    ¡®It¡¯s like this.¡¯ Lu Yu was not in a hurry and cleared his throat. ¡®I heard that you have a good relationship with Yan Yun, a sophomore?¡¯

 Chapter 3

    Lu Yu stated his purpose.


    That¡¯s right!


    His true target was not Qiao Manli, but Yan Yun.


    Although Qiao Manli is indeed the girlfriend of the protagonist Chu Feng, there¡¯s no doubt about it.


    However, in Chu Feng¡¯s post-apocalyptic plot, the true first female lead was a girl named Yan Yun.


    One knows that in most rebirth post-apocalyptic texts, there would be an ex-girlfriend who betrayed the protagonist.


    Under normal circumstances, the protagonist would almost lose his life or lose his life because of this ex-girlfriend.


    After the protagonist was reborn, this ex-girlfriend became one target he had to solve.


    This is one of the significant points of post-apocalyptic literature.


    And right now, Qiao Manli was this ex-girlfriend.


    As for Yan Yun?


    She was also a dance student.


    Pure and lovely, with a delicate character, she was the dream girl of countless boys.


    Her popularity at school was even higher than Qiao Manli.


    In Chu Feng¡¯s previous life¡¯s post-apocalyptic script, the two of them had developed a deep friendship on their path to survival.


    And almost crossed the thunderstorm.


    It was just that Chu Feng in his previous life was a weakling.


    There was no way to protect the woman he loved.


    In the end, Lu Yu, the great villain, beats him and joins forces with Qiao Manli to bring about her demise.


    Therefore, after being reborn, Chu Feng not only had to seek revenge on Lu Yu and Qiao Manli but also had to protect Yan Yun and bring her into his harem.


    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t Chu Feng have been reborn for nothing?


    And what Lu Yu wanted to do was to change the trajectory of Yan Yun¡¯s destiny, so that even Chu Feng in this life could not get Yan Yun.Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    This would not only weaken the power around Chu Feng but also cause his mind to suffer a drastic blow, thus increasing his leverage to survive.


    ¡®Yan Yun? So, the person who young Lu wants to date is Yan Yun?¡¯


    After listening to Lu Yu¡¯s narration, Qiao Manli was first stunned, then smiled.


    ¡®I¡¯ve long heard that Young Lu came from a first-tier city to a third-tier city to go to school for a girl. At first, I didn¡¯t believe it, but now it seems the rumours are true?¡¯


    ¡®Just take it as true!¡¯ Lu Yu did not want to explain, ¡®How about it? Willing to do me this favour?¡¯


    Yan Yun was the key to the conflict between Chu Feng and Lu Yu.


    He had come to this school for Yan Yun.


    But that was what Lu Yu did before, and it had nothing to do with the current Lu Yu.


    ¡®Just asking her out for dinner?¡¯ Qiao Manli asked without answering.


    ¡®Of course, and I won¡¯t let you help for nothing.¡¯


    Lu Yu said, taking out the handbag he had prepared in advance, ¡®If you are willing, this hundred thousand is yours.¡¯


    Lu Yu considered one hundred thousand to be nothing, but Qiao Manli, who came from an average family and was still a student, considered it an enormous sum of money.


    ¡®Lu Yu, there is no need for money, right?¡¯


    Seeing the piles and piles of red banknotes in her handbag, Qiao Manli¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, but she still pretended to shrug it off.


    Although she was a woman who loved vanity, she was quite smart in the head!


    She knew which money to take and which money to leave.


    How to take money will maximise their interests.


    She knew that Lu Yu was not short of money, but if she took Lu Yu¡¯s money, then in the future she would have no weight in Lu Yu¡¯s mind.


    However.


    ¡®Take it, I¡¯m a person who doesn¡¯t like to owe others favours!¡¯ Lu Yu said with a calm expression.


    In his previous life, Lu Yu lacked the most money!


    And in this life, not only was he the son of a rich man, but he would turn something like money into waste paper after five days.


    So it would not hurt him at all to give it up!


    After the end of the world.


    Something restarted the genetic chains of all species!


    Humans were no longer the dominant force on this planet!


    For some, this is the worst of times, civilisation collapsing, economy paralysed.


    The rich and famous, the internet celebrities, they don¡¯t exist.


    What elite, genius?


    Without some means, to save your life, monsters will reduce you to food in their mouths!


    For others, this is the best of times.


    Because of genetic restructuring, some humans have mutated!


    They can fly, become invisible, use water, control fire, and manipulate people¡¯s minds.


    Before the world¡¯s end, they were most likely factory workers, restaurant waiters, and roadside cleaners!


    Their kind mocked them in times of peace.


    But after the world¡¯s end, they directly became ¡®awakened people¡¯.


    Compared to ordinary people, they easily obtain life and food; those goddesses, once only viewable on computers or TV, now cower at their feet, begging for mercy.


    Under this environment, the human trading method will change from the current currency to the most primitive barter.


    Qiao Manli did not know that the end of the world would be five days later.


    So after Lu Yu used his banknote ability, she agreed to Lu Yu¡¯s request with her mouth full.


    She was in the same department as Yan Yun, although a woman¡¯s characteristic jealousy made her dislike Yan Yun very much.


    However, the two of them often participated in some internal and external activities together, plus Qiao Manli herself was more mindful and would not write her dislike on her face.


    So on the surface, their relationship is still very good.


    Now, just asking Yan Yun out for a meal, she could get 100,000?


    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t refuse!


    So what happened next was logical.

 Chapter 4

    After the two had their meal, Lu Yu told Qiao Manli some more details about her appointment with Yan Yun before the two went their separate ways.


    Since the hotel was near the school, Lu Yu let Qiao Manli leave the hotel alone first to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Qiao Manli also understood this, so after the two talked it over, she left alone first!


    From the hotel window, looking downstairs as Qiao Manli stopped a car, Lu Yu took a deep breath.


    ¡®Two days have already passed, and there are less than five days left. We have to speed up the progress to make it work!¡¯


    The system was bound two days ago.


    It was only after it was bound that Lu Yu learned about the existence of the End Times.


    Lu Yu only had a week of preparation time.


    Unlike Chu Feng, he had not experienced the End Times, so he had to prepare a little more thoroughly before he could do so.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yu took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    The operator connected the call.


    ¡®Xue Li, come in for a moment.¡¯


    Xue Li and Ding Feng were the bodyguards that Lu Yu had asked for from Lu Mingyuan.


    They were also the talents that Lu Mingyuan¡¯s security company cultivated.


    After the world had descended, the hearts of the people would become very unpredictable!


    Besides Lu Mingyuan¡¯s loved ones, Lu Yu distrusted all the other bodyguards except these two, whom he trusted.


    ¡®Young Lu!¡¯


    Xue Li nodded after he came in.


    Lu Yu nodded his head and said, ¡®What I asked you to prepare before? How is it prepared?¡¯


    ¡®Almost ready!¡¯ Xue Li opened his mouth and returned. ¡®Food and water piled up in two complete sets of guest rooms, as per your request!¡¯


    ¡®Clothes and shoes, protective suits, binoculars, crossbows, hammers, baseball bats, first aid kits, and other items are also very well prepared.¡¯


    ¡®Well, that¡¯s good!¡¯


    Lu Yu nodded his head and had some confidence in his heart!


    With the End Times, humans would lose their productivity and transport capabilities.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.


    Food and drinking water, using some would be less.


    So ensuring one¡¯s survival, the more food and water one had, the better it would be.


    To better survive, Lu Yu not only strengthened his training during this time but also tried to use some weapons and learned some fighting skills from his bodyguards.


    Hmm! Although the two bodyguards were not strong either, it was always better than nothing!


    ¡®Where is the person I asked you to find?¡¯ Lu Yu continued to ask.


    ¡®Young Lu means Wei Jianjun and Xu Hao?¡¯


    ¡®Not bad.¡¯


    ¡®The man called Wei Jianjun, we have already found him, but Yancheng is not our sphere of influence after all, so it may take some time if we want to find Xu Hao.¡¯


    ¡®Oh? Already found Wei Jianjun?¡¯


    Lu Yu narrowed his eyes. ¡®That¡¯s fine, but don¡¯t slack off on Xu Hao¡¯s side. For me, this Xu Hao is more important than Wei Jianjun.¡¯


    ¡®I understand!¡¯


    ¡®Let Ding Feng continue to look for Xu Hao. You first take me to meet this Wei Jianjun.¡¯


    Lu Yu gave the order, and after saying that, he took the lead towards the door.


    ¡®Okay!¡¯


    Xue Li nodded and hurriedly followed Lu Yu.


    Originally, he wanted to ask something, but seeing that Lu Yu had already walked away, he had no choice but to bury his questions in his heart.


    [Character Cards: 1, Qiao Manli. 2, Yan Yun. 3, Wei Jianjun. 4, Xu Hao.]


    Lu Yu¡¯s system, apart from the system panel, there was also a system warehouse.


    The system stored some special props in the warehouse.


    These four character cards were a newbie tip given to Lu Yu by the system in order to increase his leverage for survival.


    On the front of the character card was the character¡¯s avatar and name, and on the back was their love-hate relationship with the protagonist, Chu Feng, in their past lives.


    If Lu Yu wanted to survive his showdown with Chu Feng, he would need to use these relationships to limit the protagonist Chu Feng¡¯s development.


    Now that Qiao Manli and Yan Yun have resolved their issues temporarily.


    Next, it was naturally Wei Jianjun and Xu Hao¡¯s turn.


    Wei Jianjun, 35 years old this year, retired from the Special Forces at the age of 27.


    After returning from military service, the gangsters provoked him to collect protection money, and in a fit of rage, he beat several gangsters into serious injuries!


    So lost a large amount of money not to mention, but also sadly sat in jail for a year.


    After his release, he could only earn a living by working as a laborer because he did not have any skills.


    And because of the black history of imprisonment, into the factory people do not, so they can only go to some not-too-small companies as security guards!


    Originally, he thought his life would be over.


    He had no prospects and no future.


    But at the age of 29, he met a girl.


    Although she was not particularly beautiful, she not only liked him but also did not care about his past.


    He was so touched that he fell in love with the girl and got married.


    The couple has a daughter, who is 4 years old this year.


    Although life after marriage is very difficult to live, the girl did not have any complaints.


    Even encouraged him and comforted him.


    This made him feel grateful and feel very sorry for their mother and daughter.


    So after the end times came, he desperately tried to protect his wife and daughter.


    As for his relationship with the protagonist Chu Feng? It was also very simple.


    In his previous life, several thugs surrounded him to protect his wife and daughter, and it was Chu Feng who stepped forward to help him.


    Although Chu Feng¡¯s combat strength was very average, his willingness to stand up for this move made Wei Jianjun impressed with him.


    Thus, the two of them teamed up to repel a powerful enemy and became life-and-death friends in the post-apocalyptic world.


    As everyone knew, something like friendship in the post-apocalyptic world was very valuable.


    Therefore, in this life, Chu Feng wanted to find Wei Jianjun in advance based on his memories from his previous life and make him his right-hand man.


    It was just that Chu Feng could not have dreamt that even before he had been reborn, Lu Yu had already preempted Wei Jianjun.

 Chapter 5

    Seven o¡¯clock in the evening, south of the city!


    Someone parked a Bentley on the side of the road.


    Here, there were no skyscrapers, there was just one small, low building!


    Here, there is no wide and bright road, there is just a narrow alley!


    There are no perfect public facilities here; there is only simple living equipment, in the depths of the city¡¯s shantytowns.


    Looking at the dirty, dilapidated shantytown streets in front of him, Xue Li somewhat does not understand.


    He didn¡¯t understand why his young master had to come to this kind of place to look for someone.


    However, Xue Li was a bodyguard and not a talkative person, so if Lu Yu did not say why, he was too lazy to ask.


    According to the address he investigated earlier, Xue Li walked forward and soon brought Lu Yu to the bottom of a dilapidated small building.


    The low floors, dirty, and narrow hallways gave a very depressing feeling.


    There were small adverts for locksmiths and sewer openers everywhere.


    Lu Yu did not care and followed Xue Li up the stairs.


    Fourth floor!


    Xue Li knocked on the door of the room on the left and then stepped aside as Lu Yu straightened his clothes.


    ¡®Who is it!¡¯


    A gentle female voice rang out, followed by the sound of a woman¡¯s footsteps coming from the room door.


    The woman did not open the door but looked out through the cat¡¯s eye.


    ¡®Hello, I¡¯m looking for Wei Jianjun.¡¯ Lu Yu was polite.


    Hearing this, the woman was wary. ¡®Jianjun, looking for you.¡¯


    ¡®Oh, coming!¡¯


    The rough man¡¯s voice rang out, and then it was a small run.


    Clicking, the door opened.


    A man with dark skin and a powerful body appeared in Lu Yu¡¯s line of sight.


    Lu Yu was 180 tall, and this man was half a head taller than Lu Yu.


    Short hair, country face.


    He was wearing a green stretch vest and blue and white camouflage trousers!


    All kinds of pecs, abs, and biceps were bulging.


    Just standing there gave people feel being full of power.


    As for his looks.


    A face with a clear outline and a dark colour.


    Not quite good-looking, but not ugly either.Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.


    Very much in line with the image of a post-apocalyptic supporting character.


    ¡®You are?¡¯


    Wei Jianjun had a puzzled look on his face when he saw the handsome and well-dressed Lu Yu.


    Because he had never seen the other party before.


    ¡®My name is Lu Yu!¡¯


    ¡®We know each other?¡¯


    ¡®I didn¡¯t know each other before, but I got to know each other quickly.¡¯


    ¡®You¡¯re looking for me for something?¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s like this!¡¯ Lu Yu smiled and casually lied. A friend of mine told me you are good with your hands. I am short of a bodyguard here. I don¡¯t know if you are interested?¡¯


    ¡®Bodyguard?¡¯ Wei Jianjun raised his eyebrows, ¡®How much a month? Is there a trial period?¡¯


    ¡®Of course, there¡¯s a probation period, but even if you don¡¯t pass the probation period, there¡¯s a hundred thousand dollars of work compensation on my side.¡¯


    ¡®One hundred and ten thousand? Work compensation?¡¯


    Wei Jianjun¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    His current job was as an ordinary security team leader in a building, with a monthly salary of 4000 yuan.


    4000 yuan in today¡¯s society can do what?


    Nothing can be done.


    Nothing. Especially for a family that has to raise a child. It¡¯s not enough.


    And this guy, he fails his probation and gives 100,000 in compensation?


    The equivalent of two years¡¯ salary?


    Are you kidding me?


    He didn¡¯t believe his ears, but seeing Lu Yu¡¯s serious expression, he didn¡¯t look like he was joking!


    Lu Yu smiled slightly and waved towards Xue Li.


    Xue Li understood and handed out the handbag he had prepared in advance!


    ¡®Not bad! If you¡¯re not sure about my promise, I can give you the 100,000 compensation first.¡¯


    ¡®Ah, this.¡¯


    Wei Jianjun was dumbfounded, and Li Cuiying, who was playing with her daughter in the room, was also dumbfounded when she heard this.


    In a family like theirs, the money they earned was just enough for them to maintain their basic monthly expenses.


    There were no savings at all.


    Now, with this much cash in front of them, how could they remain unsurprised?


    However, Wei Jianjun was at least a soldier who had seen a big scene!


    He knew that there was no such thing as a free lunch.


    The surprise only lasted a short while before he regained his senses.


    ¡®How did you know about me?¡¯


    Lu Yu smiled, ¡®Why don¡¯t. We go in and talk about it?¡¯


    ¡®Oh, right, right, right, come in and sit, come in and sit! Look at my brain.¡¯


    Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, Wei Jianjun fiercely slapped the back of his head and hurriedly invited Lu Yu and Xue Li in.


    He was not afraid that Lu Yu was a bad guy.


    After all, the other party was so rich, and he was so capable of fighting!


    It had to be said that the end of the world had not yet come.


    The power of money was still very great.


    Take Wei Jianjun, for example. Real life¡¯s harshness crushed Wei Jianjun¡¯s original pride.


    Once he heard that Lu Yu had come to work for him, he was simply grateful to Lu Yu.


    As for being a bodyguard for Lu Yu, might be dangerous.


    Sorry, that was what he ate.


    If Lu Yu didn¡¯t do anything, he wouldn¡¯t feel comfortable.


    So Lu Yu used less than an hour to turn him from Chu Feng¡¯s right-hand man to his own personal bodyguard.


    As for Wei Jianjun¡¯s character, how? Lu Yu was not too worried about that.


    A person who could become the protagonist¡¯s right-hand man in the post-apocalyptic world, his character could not be any worse.


    ¡®Lu Yu, is this kid very capable?¡¯


    After leaving Wei Jianjun¡¯s residence and Lu Yu and his two men got into the car, Xue Li, who was also a bodyguard, could not help but ask.


    Not to mention what kind of salary package Lu Yu had given the other party.


    They gave this 100,000 compensation very unreasonably.


    To recruit someone in this way was also not in line with Lu Yu¡¯s past style.


    ¡®You¡¯ll know this later, Xue Li. You¡¯ll do something for me first!¡¯


    ¡®Young Lu, please speak!¡¯


    ¡®In the vicinity of where we store our supplies, buy Wei Jianjun a set of high-grade residence, the closer the location is to where the supplies are stored, the better, the property deed will be written in his name, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a lot of money we must let the family of three live in it within three days.¡¯


    ¡®Ah? Young Lu, aren¡¯t you being a little too nice to him?¡¯


    Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s request, Xue Li was a bit surprised and said, ¡®He¡¯s only just joined the company, and you¡¯re giving away houses and money again.¡¯


    He felt that it was a bit unfair!


    He hadn¡¯t even enjoyed this kind of treatment in all the years he had worked in the Lu family.


    ¡®Too good for him?¡¯


    Looking through the car window at the brightly lit city streets, the corners of Lu Yu¡¯s mouth lifted into a playful smile. ¡®If you want a house, I can send you a set too!¡¯


    Houses, cars, these were all passing clouds.


    After the end of the world, even life was brittle, like a piece of paper. Who would care about these extraneous things?


    ¡®Hehe, let¡¯s forget about it!¡¯


    Xue Li smiled awkwardly. ¡®I don¡¯t lack a place to live now either!¡¯


    ¡®Then you¡¯re talking to me about this? Alright, drive, I still have to rush back to school.¡¯

 Chapter 6

    This world¡¯s Lu Yu was only 21 years old and was just starting his junior year of college.


    In order to avoid the future protagonist getting suspicious, Lu Yu had to stay in school.


    At entering the school, Lu Yu opened the door and got out of the car.


    Looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar campus in front of him, he let out a long breath.


    Now, apart from Xu Hao, the rest of the layout was done.


    The next step was just to wait for the end times to come.


    But one was the villain?


    This feeling was also strange.


    Lu Yu thought that although he was not a good person in his previous life, he was not a villain.


    How did he become a villain?


    How did he become a villain?


    Lu Yu was a bit upset.


    Of course!


    What made him even more upset was that Chu Feng was the protagonist?


    That guy was even more of a loser than himself in his previous life, so how could he be the protagonist?


    Lu Yu was indignant!


    But right now, he didn¡¯t have any solutions.


    Because for him now, how to deal with the end of the world was the most important thing.


    Lu Yu had also thought about whether to kill Chu Feng before he was reborn.


    But the system had made it very clear.


    Dealing with the protagonist before the end times descended, there was a possibility that there would be some incalculable and serious consequences!


    For example, imprisoning Chu Feng would not only require wasting a great deal of time planning, but there was also the risk of being apprehended by the police.


    Killing Chu Feng would be even more so. What if Chu Feng was reborn as a new person?


    Not only did he waste his development time, but he also lost the advantage of predicting the plot.


    Therefore, it was impossible for Lu Yu to deal with Chu Feng before he was reborn.


    There were less than five days before the End Times.


    Lu Yu asked Qiao Manli to ask Yan Yun out and asked Xue Li to help Wei Jianjun buy a house.


    Ding Feng was helping Lu Yu look for traces of Xu Hao.


    With Lu Yu¡¯s layout, time passed day by day.


    In the countdown to the end of the world, there were still 48 hours to go.


    Ding Feng found Xu Hao, which caused Lu Yu to let out a sigh of relief.


    Xu Hao was a man, because of his short stature and thieving eyes.


    Coupled with the fact that he liked to gamble, he had a nickname, Rat!If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.


    Rat was not a fighter beside the protagonist like Wei Jianjun.


    However, he was more important to Lu Yu than Wei Jianjun.


    At 1:00 pm on the 18th, Lu Yu took some time to leave the school and took Ding Feng to find Xu Hao.


    It was a small town on the southern outskirts of Yancheng.


    ¡®You are Xu Hao?¡¯


    Xu Hao was proud: ¡®As in fake!¡¯


    ¡®Is this your so-called family heirloom sword?¡¯


    In a certain courtyard in the town.


    Looking at the approximately three feet, rusty long sword in his hand, Lu Yu said with a frown.


    It was!


    Xu Hao¡¯s association with Chu Feng was a long sword.


    After the end times descended, not only plants, animals and humans would mutate on Earth!


    Some antique objects might also mutate.


    In this world, the history was similar to the Earth where Lu Yu was.


    Qin, Han, Three Kingdoms, Tang, Song, Yuan, Ming and Qing!


    And according to the plot information Lu Yu got.


    Xu Hao¡¯s sword was obtained by his grandfather in an ancient tomb following a few close friends in his early years.


    With the end of the world coming, humans who survived could potentially awaken a variety of abilities.


    Profession! was the collective name for all awakened people.


    There were reinforcers who were good at melee combat, and there were shadow assassins who were good at sneak attacks.


    There were even those who had awakened supernatural abilities that could control the natural elements of water, fire, wind, thunder, and earth.


    Of course, there were also those who would awaken some life skills that had no combat ability.


    For example: Builder, Caster, Enchanter, Apothecary, and so on!


    Before the rise of the profession of Foundry Master, this longsword of Xu Hao¡¯s family could definitely be considered a divine weapon for hunting monsters.


    In his previous life, Xu Hao had relied on this sword to become the overlord of this town.


    Food, women, and power had everything.


    But all of this was not the point.


    The point was that half a year after the end of the world, Chu Feng followed a survivor squad and escaped to this town.


    The captain of the survivor squad, upon witnessing Xu Hao¡¯s weapon slice through iron as if it were mud and slay monsters as effortlessly as chopping vegetables, immediately harbored malicious intent.


    He found an opportunity to kill Xu Hao and then seized this divine weapon.


    Chu Feng, who was mingling in the ranks, watched all of this in his eyes.


    It was only that in his previous life; he was too weak and did not have the qualifications to compete for the Divine Soldier!


    And in this life, Chu Feng was reborn with ten years of combat experience.


    Not only had he become decisive and ruthless, but he was also full of ambition.


    So if Lu Yu wanted to survive Chu Feng¡¯s hands, this sword was imperative.


    Just now, this rusty long sword that looks like it is going to break if you use a little of force. Is it really that divine weapon in the legend?


    ¡®What? You guys want to back out?¡¯


    Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, Xu Hao tightly hugged the handbag given by Ding Feng, as if he was afraid that Lu Yu would snatch it back, ¡®You guys came to me first, saying that you wanted to buy my family heirloom sword for 200,000!¡¯


    ¡®Now that the sword is yours, don¡¯t even think about getting your money back.¡¯


    Saying that Xu Hao held the money in his hands even tighter! He even subconsciously took a step back.


    ¡®Kid, you¡¯re looking for death!!!¡¯


    Seeing Xu Hao¡¯s appearance, Ding Feng took a step forward, a flash of anger in his eyes.


    He and Xue Li were Lu Yu¡¯s bodyguards.


    The two of them were of similar stature, around 178 in height, with a medium build.


    They belonged to the type that was thin in clothes and meaty out of clothes.


    The only difference was that Xue Li was slightly older and his whole person looked more introverted.


    Ding Feng, on the other hand, was a twenty-seven or eighteen-year-old lad with short hair and youthfulness.


    At this moment, Xu Hao¡¯s words had angered him.


    Xu Hao was the one he was responsible for, and the deal was also one he helped Lu Yu complete.


    Now that Xu Hao had cheated him out of 200,000 with a broken sword, was this not an insult to him?


    ¡®Want to hit someone, ah? Come, come hit me?¡¯


    Xu Hao did not retreat but advanced, directly bringing his face over, with a look of a dead pig, ¡®You¡¯ll see if I¡¯ll pit you and be done with it!¡¯


    He was a gangster, the kind that was good at eating, drinking, whoring, and gambling.


    If it wasn¡¯t because this sword was hidden under his grandfather¡¯s bed, and the sword itself was rusty and not worth much money at first glance, he would have taken this thing and sold it.


    ¡®You.¡¯


    Ding Feng shouted angrily, wanting to go forward to teach this kid a lesson, but was stopped by Lu Yu reaching out!


    ¡®Alright, Ding Feng, don¡¯t be impulsive either!¡¯


    ¡®Lu Yu finished speaking and turned to Xu Hao. ¡°Xu Hao, what we agreed to pay 200,000 for was your family¡¯s heirloom sword, not this worthless scrap of metal. Are you trying to pull a fast one on us now?¡¯


    ¡®I, I this sword is a family heirloom!¡¯ Xu Hao was a little short-changed, but still summoned up the courage to continue explaining, ¡®And it¡¯s still handed down to me by my grandfather himself.¡¯


    ¡®Your grandfather?¡¯


    ¡®Not bad. When my grandfather was on his way out, he asked me to keep it!¡¯

 Chapter 7

    Xu Hao held the money bag and argued with reason.


    Hearing this, Lu Yu narrowed his eyes and stared at Xu Hao.


    Lu Yu could be sure he had not found the wrong person.


    This, he could determine through the character card given by the system.


    This was because the character card would emit a faint glow when it was too close to the target person.


    So Lu Yu was sure that the Xu Hao in front of him was the same Xu Hao from the plot.


    Lu Yu was a salesman in his previous life and still had little skill in reading people.


    Although this Xu Hao had shifty eyebrows, his face was flushed, but his gaze remained firm.


    Coupled with an anxious expression, it was the look of someone whom someone had wronged.


    He wasn¡¯t lying?


    Could it be that this sword is a divine weapon?


    Something puzzled Lu Yu.


    However, at this time, he had no other way.


    One could only choose to believe the other party.


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Yu took a deep breath.


    ¡®So? Alright, I¡¯ll believe you for once, but you¡¯d better not let me find out you lied to me, or else I¡¯ll let you know what it means to be worse than death!¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t worry, how could I lie to you?¡¯


    Seeing that Lu Yu was not about to back out, Xu Hao smiled and agreed.


    ¡®Ding Feng, let¡¯s go!¡¯


    Looking at Lu Yu¡¯s back as he left.


    Xu Hao had doubts in his heart.


    He didn¡¯t understand why the other party would pay 200,000 for his broken sword.


    Could this broken sword of his possibly be a valuable antique?


    But as soon as he saw the twenty bundles of red banknotes in the bag in his hand, he threw these doubts to the back of his mind.


    This sword, which he also especially found someone to see before, is not an antique.


    He didn¡¯t even know its composition.


    And even if it is an antique, the state does not allow trading such antiques.


    So now that he can sell 200,000, what else does he have to worry about?


    As for Lu Yu wanting him to be worse than death in this kind of harsh words, he only regarded the other party as farting.


    Today is a legal society, he can still kill himself not?


    The money makes Xu Hao happy.


    On the other side, Lu Yu returned to the hotel with the sword.


    He studied it.


    The plot did not detail this sword.


    So Lu Yu didn¡¯t know what it was called.


    He only knew that the sword was about 109cm long, the handle was 25cm long; the blade was 78cm long; the blade was 3.6cm wide, and the blade was 1cm thick!


    Weight, unsheathed 1.7kg.


    Weight, without sheath 1.7kg. With sheath 2.7kg!


    Whether it was the sword body or the scabbard, the oxidation and rust were very serious.


    ¡®Is it possible that this thing¡¯s effect will only be noticeable after the end of the world?¡¯¡¯


    Lu Yu frowned, thinking that it was very possible.


    After all, in Chu Feng¡¯s plot, this sword belonged to the mutated weapons after the end of times.If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Only when the End Times descended could the people and things in the entire world change.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yu wasn¡¯t in too much of a hurry. Anyway, he could see the results in two days.


    Finding a location to hide the longsword.


    Dingdong!


    The WeChat ringtone suddenly rang.


    Lu Yu took out his mobile phone and saw that Qiao Manli sent it.


    ¡®Young Lu, let me double-check with you. Is it tomorrow night, Heaton Hotel?¡¯


    Seeing this message, Lu Yu smiled slightly.


    ¡®Not bad!¡¯


    There were less than two days before the end of the world.


    After Lu Yu resolved the matter of Wei Jianjun and Xu Hao, there was only one more person who needed to be dealt with: Yan Yun.


    Yan Yun, the school flower of Yancheng University.


    With a height of 165, she had a convex front and curvy back, and a pure look.


    She¡¯s the dream girl for most guys.


    With a figure and looks like hers, in a peaceful world, it was a positive gain.


    Whether working or marrying, she had more options than ordinary girls.


    However, in the post-apocalyptic world, she was definitely at the level of a scourge.


    With her, everywhere you go, you might be missed by others.


    Of course, the current Yan Yun didn¡¯t have much of a heart yet.


    Or rather, in front of Qiao Manli, she didn¡¯t seem to have much heart.


    When Qiao Manli asked her out for dinner, she agreed without much thought.


    After all, the relationship between the two is quite good.


    Countdown to the end times: 11 hours and 28 minutes!


    9:32 PM.


    ¡®Shao Lu, there¡¯s a chance that something might go wrong if we do this!¡¯


    On the way to the hotel, Xue Li, who had finished helping Wei Jianjun move his house, couldn¡¯t help but remind him.


    After all, in his mind, a rich young master like Lu Yu, what kind of girl could he not pick up?


    Need to use such illegal means to deal with a woman?


    ¡®Problem? What kind of problem?¡¯ Lu Yu looked at the countdown to the end of the world and said without a care in the world: ¡®I¡¯ll be responsible for any problems.¡¯


    After saying this, he directly pushed open the door of the private room.


    Xue Li still wanted to persuade Lu Yu, but seeing that Lu Yu¡¯s mind was made up, he could not say anything else!


    He could only stop and guard the door of the private room.


    Inside the private room of the hotel restaurant, together with Qiao Manli and Yan Yun, there were a total of five girls!


    At this moment, they were chatting non-stop inside.


    Seeing Lu Yu come in, one or two of them had glowing eyes.


    ¡®Lu Yu?¡¯


    ¡®Haha!¡¯


    ¡®Man Li said that there is a mysterious guest today, and I¡¯ve been guessing who it is! So it¡¯s you?¡¯


    ¡®Hello, guys!¡¯


    Lu Yu smiled faintly and looked at Yan Yun next to him after sitting down.


    It had to be said that this girl was indeed very good-looking.


    The long, soft black hair had a white hairpin on it.


    The tight-fitting white body t-shirt, coupled with a pleated skirt, filled her entire being with an air of youth and liveliness.


    ¡®Hey, Lu Yu, staring at our Yan Yun as soon as you arrive, that¡¯s a bit inappropriate, isn¡¯t it?¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s right, we¡¯re here to eat. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re here to eat dog food.¡¯


    ¡®If you guys are spreading dog food, can¡¯t you carry some people behind your back?¡¯


    The girls from the Dance Department, who were all very cheerful, were very good at making a whole living in front of Lu Yu.


    One by two, they made fun of Lu Yu and Yan Yun¡¯s relationship.


    But as per usual, the supporting characters all felt that Lu Yu and Yan Yun were a perfect match. It was just impossible for the female to lead to like the villain!


    So Lu Yu, who understood this, saw Yan Yun, who was slightly embarrassed in the midst of all the flirting, hurriedly opened her mouth to solve the problem.


    ¡®You guys don¡¯t talk nonsense. Yan Yun and I are not even ordinary friends now.¡¯


    ¡®Come on!¡¯


    ¡®Alright, let¡¯s just order the food first!¡¯


    Yan Yun couldn¡¯t stand the flirting of her few companions and hurriedly changed the subject.


    It was now evening, and the crowd was considered being having a late-night snack.


    So the dishes ordered weren¡¯t too much, it was mainly drinks.


    And because everyone was a student, they still had to go to self-study the next day, so naturally, they couldn¡¯t drink.


    But well!


    This is not difficult to defeat Lu Yu.


    When Xue Li stopped the waiter at the door and brought a bunch of fruit juice into the private room, Lu Yu asked him to bring in a bottle of red wine on the way.


    Roman¨¦e-Conti


    Sixty thousand a bottle.


    Bring it over and open it straight away.


    Like these tens of thousands of bottles of red wine, the average person simply can not afford to drink.


    So, in order not to waste this expensive red wine, the crowd drank some juice and then poured a small glass for each person.


    A small cup will not happen, not to mention Qiao Manli, a few girls, even Yan Yun, also think so.


    However, this small cup made everyone¡¯s head a little dizzy.


    Yan Yun was more cautious, so she drank less.


    The other girls didn¡¯t have any worries, so they drank more.


    After three rounds of drinking, the crowd went their separate ways.


    As their heads were just a little dizzy, the crowd didn¡¯t take it seriously, and under Lu Yu¡¯s arrangement, Ding Feng sent the remaining three back to school.


    Qiao Manli, on the other hand, took Yan Yun to Xue Li¡¯s Bentley.


    Lu Yu sat in the passenger seat.


    ¡®If you guys are tired, rest for a while. I¡¯ll call you when you arrive at school!¡¯


    Xue Li, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, said indifferently.


    At this time, Yan Yun¡¯s eyelids had begun to fight, although there was some suspicion in her heart, but still, because Qiao Manli was next to her, she didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    After getting into the car, she leaned against Qiao Manli and closed her eyes.


    And the long-suffering Qiao Manli, however, noticed a hint of something wrong.


    Looking over her shoulder at the drunken Yan Yun, she also looked at Lu Yu in the co-pilot.


    She couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth.


    ¡®Lu Yu, a ten of thousands of bottles of red wine. Is the aftertaste this strong?¡¯


    ¡®Maybe it¡¯s your first time drinking it and you¡¯re a bit unaccustomed to it!¡¯


    Lu Yu said casually.


    Qiao Manli didn¡¯t believe Lu Yu¡¯s set of words, just that Yan Yun was beside her. She couldn¡¯t speak straight.


    She could only pick up her mobile phone and send a WeChat to Lu Yu.


    ¡®Did you drug the wine?¡¯


    Lu Yu did not reply, but Qiao Manli already had an answer in her mind.


    ¡®How could you? In case Yan Yun calls the police tomorrow morning.¡¯


    Lu Yu replied, ¡®Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t involve you!¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m not afraid of being implicated. I am.¡¯


    Qiao Manli¡¯s entire body froze in place before she finished typing.


    Because the co-pilot Lu Yu had already handed over a bank card.


    And on her mobile phone, a line was displayed.


    ¡®Here is 1 million. The password is 6 sixes.¡¯

 Chapter 8

    Lu Yu threw out a million dollars, making Qiao Manli¡¯s entire body dumbfounded.


    Her family was average, so she understood prizing money.


    One million was not much, to say the least.


    But in this third-tier city, it could already buy a luxurious, large, three-room apartment.


    This was the end of many people¡¯s lifelong struggle.


    So at when she saw Lu Yu handing out the bank card, Qiao Manli¡¯s heart was in a heavenly battle.


    On one side was Yan Yun¡¯s safety, and on the other side was a million dollars in cash.


    What would Qiao Manli choose?


    she would choose the latter.


    Not that she liked money or hated Yan Yun.


    Not that she didn¡¯t know that it was illegal.


    Rather, it was because Yan Yun was the one she had asked out.


    If she had stood on Yan Yun¡¯s side at this time, it would have been equivalent to standing on the opposite side of Lu Yu.


    Would Lu Yu turn himself into an accomplice?


    Did she stop Lu Yu¡¯s behaviour?


    It didn¡¯t seem like it.


    To give up a million dollars for a girl you hate, and then to be the enemy of this rich young man?


    No matter how you look at it, it was not cost-effective.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Manli gritted her teeth and then took the bank card that Lu Yu gave her.


    Seeing this scene, the corner of Lu Yu¡¯s mouth lifted into a smile, handing Qiao Manli another bottle of mineral water.


    Seeing Lu Yu¡¯s action, Qiao Manli was first stunned, then once again clenched her teeth.


    The remaining bit of conscience was also condemned.


    But with things having developed to this point, she had no choice.


    Yan Yun, at this time, did not even think Lu Yu had already bribed Qiao Manli, and with Qiao Manli¡¯s ¡®help¡¯, she fell into a deep sleep.


    That¡¯s right, Lu Yu solves Yan Yun was the only one from start to finish - that was to separate her from Chu Feng and let her stay with himself when the end times came.


    Although Lu Yu was eager to cultivate a relationship with her first.


    But the system only gave him seven days.


    Seven days?


    He didn¡¯t even have enough time to lay out his plans, so how would he have time to cultivate a relationship with her?


    Besides, Lu Yu¡¯s hidden attribute was a villain, and Yan Yun¡¯s hidden attribute was the heroine.The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.


    If a villain wanted to chase a heroine, the difficulty would increase.


    So Lu Yu could only resort to this.


    To be honest, the first time he did this kind of thing, Lu Yu¡¯s heart was also bottomless.


    Because if the system countdown was fake, then the end of the world wouldn¡¯t have come.


    In that case, under the influence of the protagonist¡¯s aura, he would be arrested in two days at most, and it was possible that he could not turn over in this life.


    However, Lu Yu still decided to take a gamble.


    He had seen such outrageous things as travelling through the world and the system, so there was a high probability that what the system said about the end of the world would also be true.


    So.


    The 8th floor of the Rhine Hotel.


    This was where Lu Yu stocked up on supplies and weapons.


    Why did Lu Yu choose the hotel as his temporary base?


    Because he couldn¡¯t be too far away from the school if he wanted to deal with the protagonist, but he needed a bit of development time and couldn¡¯t be too close to Chu Feng.


    So, he decisively chose the current hotel without finding a villa around the school.


    This place was less than 500 metres away from the school, making it convenient to deal with Chu Feng and hoard supplies.


    Although a normal hotel would not allow one to hoard goods!


    But in this world, as long as you have money.


    Let alone hoarding goods in a hotel room. No one would stop you even if you converted the hotel¡¯s living room into an outhouse.


    So Lu Yu converted the front few rooms here into his temporary base for convenience.


    At this moment, Xue Li and Ding Feng lived in room 8006.


    Lu Yu threw Qiao Manli on the opposite side of 8007!


    Lu Yu, on the other hand, brought Yan Yun and came to room 8008!


    Lu Yu¡¯s medicine wasn¡¯t in the wine, but he had Xue Li put it in the juice.


    It wasn¡¯t a speciality drug, just an ordinary sleeping pill.


    Originally, Lu Yu wanted to put everyone down together. Anyway, according to the system countdown to calculate, tomorrow morning at nine o¡¯clock will be the end of the world.


    Let him flood the sky.


    But the amount of material Xue Li put in looked significantly worse.


    The girls had maintained a trace of clarity until they got into the car.


    But fortunately, the result was still barely okay.


    Looking at the pure and lovely young girl in front of him, Lu Yu took a deep breath!


    ¡®Yan Yun, Yan Yun, although you and I have no grievances, for the sake of a better tomorrow, I can only be sorry to you¡¯


    ¡®Darling, are you asleep?¡¯


    ¡®Honey, why aren¡¯t you answering your phone?¡¯


    ¡®Honey.¡¯


    While Lu Yu was bringing Yan Yun to the hotel room, on the other side, in the 502 dormitory of the university boys¡¯ dormitory.


    A young man with a clean-cut appearance was hiding under the covers and sending messages to his girlfriend non-stop.


    The young man¡¯s name was Chu Feng, Qiao Manli¡¯s nominal boyfriend.


    Before the future Chu Feng was reborn, he was still that licking dog who was deeply in love with Qiao Manli.


    Several messages were sent out as if they were like a stone sinking into the sea, with no feedback at all.


    Chu Feng was somewhat frantic.


    Originally already somewhat sleepy, he also instantly woke up.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Qiao Manli only returned a sentence.


    ¡®Today I¡¯m sleepy. There¡¯s something to say tomorrow.¡¯


    Said Qiao Manli¡¯s side will be no movement.


    Qiao Manli was indeed sleepy.


    Lu Yu had not told her in advance about putting ingredients in the juice, allowing her to follow suit and get hit.


    It was just that she and a few other girls drank a bit more alcohol, so they didn¡¯t ingest as many portions of the drug as Yan Yun.


    So this night, everyone slept soundly.


    Especially Chu Feng, who had received the news from Qiao Manli, slept even more contentedly.


    The next day, at seven in the morning.


    The weather was sunny, and the wind and sunshine were beautiful.


    The campus in the morning was beautiful, quiet, and lively, where every morning was the birth of a new hope.


    But


    ¡®Kill, kill, kill, I¡¯m going to kill all you monsters.¡¯


    A sudden voice resounded throughout the entire 502 dormitory!


    Chu Feng, who was originally slumbering on the upper bunk, sat up mischievously, with endless killing intent on his face.


    A moment later, he blankly glanced at his surroundings, and a familiar feeling surged through his heart.


    The killing intent in his eyes also vanished.


    ¡®Chu Feng, what are you brat doing?¡¯


    ¡®Sleeping in a daze, right?¡¯


    ¡®You roar chicken hair ah roar, early in the morning. Can you let me have a good sleep?¡¯


    There were six people living in this dormitory.


    Hearing Chu Feng, who suddenly yelled, one or two of them complained.


    Chu Feng, however, ignored the complaints of the crowd in the slightest and only looked at his hands with a face of horror.


    A moment later, he pinched his thighs!


    It hurt a lot.


    Subconsciously took out the mobile phone next to him.


    Pressing the bright phone screen, the date on it showed 20th September 2022, 7:01 am.


    ¡®I was reborn? Reborn before the end times?¡¯

 Chapter 9

    When Chu Feng noticed he had been reborn, he was ecstatic, but then a strong sense of crisis gripped his heart.


    On 20 September 2022, at 9:00 in the morning.


    Earth opened some spatial cracks!


    Some unseen monsters came to this planet.


    All the creatures of the planet also mutated.


    Something reduced the entire planet to a huge slaughterhouse for a while.


    Civilisation collapsed, and people were disorganized.


    In times of peace, humans were civilized, reading and writing, painting, and dancing.


    They would take those who broke the law to jail.


    But when the end came, mankind turned from civilized to savage.


    To stay alive and survive, flesh and blood will kill each other and eat each other¡¯s children.


    Couples who used to love each other may turn on each other for the sake of a piece of expired bread.


    In one day, the entire world is reshuffled.


    Some people live, but life is worse than death.


    Some people died, but


    Now there were less than two hours left before the end of the world?


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng had a jolt and put on his clothes.


    The classmate who lived in the bunk across from him was named Li Bin.


    Seeing Chu Feng¡¯s action of getting up, he had a puzzled face.


    ¡®Chu Feng? Why are you getting up so early? Are you going to morning study?¡¯


    Morning self-study?


    Oh! A term from the distant past.


    While dressing, he turned his gaze towards Li Bin, and endless memories surfaced in Chu Feng¡¯s mind.


    ¡®You are. Li Bin?¡¯


    Li Bin: ¡®...¡¯


    ¡®What? You don¡¯t even recognize me? Damn, did you wake up dazed or what?¡¯


    Sleep?


    Oh!


    Chu Feng¡¯s heart was bitter.


    He hoped that it was a dream.This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    The End Times had come, civilization had collapsed, and foreign races had invaded.


    The Scythe Mantis had stabbed if he did not remember wrongly through the heart with a serrated scythe on the first day of the End Times!


    Blood sprayed everywhere, and those bugs bit his body to pieces.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng, who had already put on his clothes, jumped out of bed.


    He looked at the other five roommates in the dormitory; he had awakened them.


    ¡®For the sake of being classmates, let me give you guys a suggestion!¡¯


    ¡®What advice?¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t leave the dormitory before nine o¡¯clock today.¡¯


    ¡®Why?¡¯


    Chu Feng opened his mouth to explain, ¡®Everyone should have learned physics, right? Knowing that one dimension is a line, two dimensions are a surface, three dimensions are three-dimensional, and four dimensions are¡¯


    ¡®Stop, stop, stop, Chu Feng, what are you trying to say?¡¯


    ¡®You¡¯re blabbering on and on. I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡¯


    ¡®You guys hear me out!¡¯


    Chu Feng interrupted that roommate¡¯s words, glanced at his mobile phone again, and released the first deep water bomb with mocking words:


    ¡®Two hours from now, the end times will come, a cosmic storm will sweep across the globe, and the space on the surface of the Earth will tremble and crack open countless tiny spatial gaps...¡¯


    While saying this, Chu Feng glanced at the bewildered and disbelieving roommates, a faint smile hanging at the corner of his mouth, and said in a low voice,


    ¡®Do you guys know what a cosmic storm is? It is something that will make the vast majority of electronic equipment and precision instruments on Earth completely ineffective!¡¯


    ¡®Your mobile phones, air conditioners, computers, and even lights for illumination, everything related to electricity will be unusable.¡¯


    Chu Feng¡¯s words were somewhat heavenly, causing the several roommates to look at Chu Feng as if they were fools.


    ¡®Chu Feng, are you out of your mind?¡¯


    ¡®Saying it in such a scary way, as if you¡¯ve experienced it all!¡¯


    ¡®You haven¡¯t woken up from a dream yet?¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s right, it¡¯s 2022 now! Do you think it¡¯s still 2012?¡¯


    ¡®You¡¯ve seen too many films, haven¡¯t you?¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s also about the end times and cosmic storms. Is it possible to sleep with your brain in water?¡¯


    The five roommates flirted with Chu Feng with one word from you and one word from me, completely not taking Chu Feng seriously!


    From ancient times to the present, there were simply as many doomsday prophecies, large and small!


    Especially after entering the year 2012, people were even more scornful of the prophecies of the end of the world!


    What is the end of the world? Whoever believes in it is a fool!


    ¡®Believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you!¡¯


    Chu Feng did not bother to ask them, and directly turned around and ran out of the dormitory.


    Since God had allowed him to be reborn, of course, he wouldn¡¯t waste his time explaining such boring things.


    Two hours, very short, but extremely precious.


    He could completely rely on his past-life memories to quickly rise in the end times, as long as he used them properly.


    As for the lives of his roommates? Sorry.


    In the post-apocalyptic world, everyone was in danger. Even he could only protect himself, so how could he care about the others?


    Chu Feng, who left the dormitory, could not help but sniffle.


    Looking at the white clouds, the blue sky like a wash, as well as the laughing students and affectionate couples on the playground, he took a deep breath!


    ¡®Watch, my fellow students, what¡¯s going to happen next will be unforgettable for the rest of your lives.¡¯


    On the 20th of September 2022, it was exactly 9:00 in the morning.


    Chu Feng clearly remembered that unprecedented disasters had erupted all over the world at the same time!


    Dense fog, earthquakes, tsunamis, and tornadoes.


    Otherworldly invasion!


    The human casualties were unusually heavy.


    This is a nightmare for anyone!


    What¡¯s the most important thing in a post-apocalyptic world?


    Of course, it¡¯s supplies!


    However, after Chu Feng leaves the dormitory, he does not go to look for supplies first time, but first takes a taxi and goes straight to the shantytown in the south of the city.


    Whether you admit it or not, in such a harsh environment in the last days.


    Surviving as a team was easier than surviving alone.


    So he needed to look for that reliable teammate first.


    Wei Jianjun!


    In his previous life, after the two met, he had followed Wei Jianjun back home once.


    He knew where Wei Jianjun lived.


    It was just.


    ¡®What? Moved?¡¯

 Chapter 10

    Chu Feng rushed out of the school despite the school¡¯s gate guards.


    Taking a taxi to the shantytown where Wei Jianjun was, he let the taxi driver wait outside the shanty town.


    Alone, he came to the 4th floor and kept knocking on the door of the room on the left side of the 4th floor!


    he thought that the other party was just not at home.


    Who knows, the next-door neighbor heard the knocking and came out to tell him that Wei Jianjun moved two days ago?


    Moved?


    How can that be?


    Chu Feng could not believe his ears.


    In his previous life, he had been with Wei Jianjun for a short period, and until after the world, he had lived here for a long time.


    But now.


    ¡®Shit.¡¯


    Looking at the house in front of him where no one was responding, he then looked at the time on his mobile phone.


    Chu Feng cursed. ¡®Could it be that after he was reborn, there was a butterfly effect?¡¯


    Because of the time being too tight.


    He did not have the time to look deeper into it, and could only choose to leave this place first to head to the town on the outskirts of the southern part of the city.


    Without reliable teammates, he could accept it.


    Because he could still take his time to search for it after the end times began.


    But that sword could not fall into someone else¡¯s hands.


    Thinking of this, he did not hesitate for a second and


    Just


    When Chu Feng went to the town south of the city to find Xu Hao, who was still asleep, the message Xu Hao gave him made him notice a hint of something wrong!


    ¡®What? You said that two days ago, someone bought your sword away?¡¯


    ¡®Believe it or not!¡¯


    Xu Hao, who was standing at the door, looked at the stranger in front of him and closed the door with an impatient expression.


    Hearing those words, Chu Feng frowned.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that it was true, so he had to knock on the door again, grabbing the arrogant Xu Hao with an arrogant face and beating him up.


    Only the result got changed nothing.


    Someone had indeed bought that sword.Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    The person who bought the sword still seemed to be a rich second generation.


    ¡®Could this also be the butterfly effect?¡¯ Chu Feng muttered, ¡®Impossible?¡¯


    Wasn¡¯t the so-called butterfly effect an effect that had to be produced by a butterfly stirring its wings?


    Right now, the butterfly itself had not yet stirred its wings.


    How could it cause the butterfly effect?


    The more Chu Feng thought about it, the more wrong it became.


    However, there was still less than an hour before the end of the world, so he could not think about it.


    He could only hurry to take the car and rush towards the school.


    ¡®Grass, is it possible to live a new life and only be able to live in fear? No, never.¡¯


    ¡®Those who offended me in my previous life, I won¡¯t let go of them.¡¯


    Thinking of those mongrels who had bullied him, Chu Feng¡¯s heart turned vicious and subconsciously clenched his fists.


    The killing intent that suddenly erupted from his eyes caused the taxi driver, who was driving, to shiver.


    With Chu Feng¡¯s unproductive return, time passed minute by minute.


    The mild sunlight in the morning began to become scorching hot.


    It shone through the windows into the hotel room, leaving one without any sleepiness.


    ¡®Where am I?¡¯


    Room 8008 of the Rhine Hotel!


    Yan Yun woke up from her sleep in a daze, only to feel that she had a headache.


    She rubbed her temples and murmured as she got up, suddenly feeling that something was wrong.


    Subconsciously, she scanned her surroundings.


    At once, a well-built, handsome-looking man came into his eyes.


    The man was wearing a body shirt, jeans, and trainers!


    He was sitting at the hotel window, looking out of the window, not knowing what he was thinking about.


    Seeing this man and recalling last night¡¯s events, Yan Yun¡¯s mind instantly cleared for two minutes!


    ¡®Ah, you. You.¡¯


    Yan Yun panicked, pointing at Lu Yu for a moment, not knowing what to say.


    Lu Yu slowly turned his head at the sound.


    ¡®You¡¯re awake?¡¯


    ¡®You? What did you do to me?¡¯


    Unwillingness and anger tinged Yan Yun¡¯s pretty face.


    Although she hadn¡¯t had a serious boyfriend, she was, after all, a 20-year-old college student.


    Naturally, she knew why she slept here last night, and she had once dreamed of what her other half would look like.


    But she could be sure that the boyfriend she wanted to find was not a rich second-generation dude like Lu Yu.


    But now.


    ¡®What am I doing to you that you can¡¯t feel it yourself?¡¯


    Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words so casually, Yan Yun hurriedly checked her condition and found that her body had no abnormalities and her clothes and skirts were still intact, so she couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡®Why are you doing this?¡¯


    ¡®I have my reasons!!!¡¯


    Lu Yu said, looking at the time on his mobile phone, ¡®It¡¯s now 8:59. Wait for another minute. I¡¯ll tell you the answer after 1 minute.¡¯


    Hearing this, Yan Yun¡¯s face became even more suspicious. ¡®Lu Yu, what the hell are you up to? It¡¯s not even enough for a rich second generation to use such underhand tactics, but you¡¯re still making a show of it?¡¯


    ¡®There are still 10 seconds left, 87.¡¯


    ¡®You.¡¯


    Seeing that Lu Yu did not take himself seriously at all, Yan Yun wanted to speak.


    Subconsciously picking up her mobile phone, she wanted to check the time.


    Boom!


    A sudden blast of thunder resounded through her eardrums.


    This blast of thunder was so high in volume that the glass of the window shook slightly, not to mention how much her eardrums were shaken.


    ¡®Ah!¡¯


    Yan Yun was so shocked by this thunderbolt that she threw away her mobile phone and quickly covered her ears with both hands!


    Although Lu Yu was also surprised by the thunder, he was prepared after all.


    While covering his ears, his heart was relieved.


    [Ding, the end of the world has arrived, and system activation conditions are being detected.]


    [Ding, detection complete.]


    [1, before the end of the world comes, you may not disclose the existence of this system or any news of the imminent end of the world (Reached)]]


    [2, you must not leave Yancheng before the end of time.] (Reached)


    [Ding, pre-conditions met, end time villain system activation in progress]


    Activation is complete. Ding! Receive a villain¡¯s gift pack.


    [Ding! The system automatically opened the villain¡¯s gift pack, awarding the villain¡¯s exclusive skills: [Villain¡¯s Eye], [Villain¡¯s Heart], [Villain¡¯s Halo].


    [Ding, the character attribute panel opens.]]


    A series of system beep caused the corners of Lu Yu¡¯s mouth to raise in a smile.


    Something refreshes a person¡¯s spirit.


    End times, I¡¯m coming!

 Chapter 11

    Someone activated Lu Yu¡¯s system in the university classroom.


    ¡®It¡¯s. What the hell.¡¯


    All the male students were a little confused by the muffled thunder!


    ¡®Crap, it can¡¯t be .¡¯


    ¡®Is it the end of the world?¡¯


    ¡®Hey, how come the phone has no signal?¡¯


    ¡®Mine too, the signal is out.¡¯


    The students checked their mobile phones one by one, and without exception, they all found that they could not receive the signal.


    In the very next second, everyone felt a wave of cold energy sweep through their bodies.


    Freezing into the bones, it seemed as if it was going to freeze the bone marrow into ice!


    ¡®Ah, what was that just now? What a chilly feeling .¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s so hard. I can breathe!!!¡¯


    Most of the people panted heavily, as if deflated.


    Some couldn¡¯t even stand and fell to the ground.


    Unstoppable nosebleeds affected some boys with weak physiques.


    Chu Feng¡¯s roommate, Li Bin, thought of something and looked at the mobile phone that had already gone black. His voice could not stop trembling.


    ¡®universe storm!¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s the cosmic storm that Chu Feng said, go turn on the lights to see ......¡¯


    ¡®Finished. Even the lights can not open ......¡¯


    ¡®What Chu Feng said, could it all be true???¡¯


    Chu Feng¡¯s other roommate Zhou You also whistled in shock.Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    Everyone looked at each other with creepy faces!


    Just as the crowd was at a loss for words, a large, thick fog rose outside the window.


    It was so white that one couldn¡¯t reach out and see anything.


    After less than five seconds, noises rang out.


    ¡®Holy shit, this is.¡¯


    ¡®Ah! Monster, monster¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t come over, don¡¯t come over!¡¯


    As the thick fog rose, all of Earth¡¯s plants and animals grew at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Countless bizarre figures appeared in the sight of humans.


    after, sounds of alarm and whistling came from outside the classroom.


    Before, the crowd could react.


    ¡®Ah.¡¯


    A miserable scream reached the ears of the crowd.


    As the crowd followed the sound, a thin female student half-kneeled on the aisle.


    This female student, named Xu Yao, was the art class representative of the class.


    Many people considered her quite cute.


    But at this moment, her hands covered her face.


    Hair became messy and red to black veins filled his arms.


    Her body seemed to suffer from immense pain, and trembling.


    ¡®Xu Yao, Xu Yao, what¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t you scare me?¡¯


    A friendly classmate, someone she knew well, approached her to ask what happened.


    Nay, the next second.


    ¡®Hah!!!¡¯


    Xu Yao raised her head, and a hideous and terrifying face appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes!


    Her eye sockets and cheeks were deeply sunken, and her pupils turned greyish-white with blood streaks all over them.


    There was also blood and pus on her face and the corners of her mouth, accompanied by a monster-like roar.


    Yes, she turned into a zombie.


    That female student, obviously frightened by Xu Yao¡¯s appearance, subconsciously wanted to leave the spot.


    But it was too late.


    Xu Yao, who had turned into a zombie, had already pounced towards her, opening her mouth full of dirty blood and biting into her neck.


    Plop!


    Blood sprayed wildly, cruel to the extreme.


    Xu Yao¡¯s strength was surprisingly strong. No matter how much that female classmate slapped at her, it was to no avail.


    A few male students sensed something bad and wanted to come forward to help, but another miserable scream followed.


    Another classmate, turned into a zombie?


    Followed by a third, a fourth,


    Not only that.


    The thick fog outside the window also gradually dispersed, and many strange creatures appeared in the open location underneath the school building.


    This was a group of lizard men that were green, covered in tiny scales, and dragging a long tail.


    They were not tall, one meter two-to-one meters four.


    Not only did they look hideous, but their numbers were also exaggeratedly outrageous.


    In groups of three to five densely packed, the unique vertical pupils of the beasts darted around, quickly searching for their prey.


    This was a kind of creature that humans hadn¡¯t seen before.


    Because of their lack of understanding, the first thing people felt when they saw them was fear.


    Looking at these monsters that turned up, the humans were confused.


    Outside, many lizard men hunted humans, and inside, some humans turned into zombies!


    The entire world was instantly in chaos.


    Fear and panic filled everyone¡¯s heart

 Chapter 12

    A cosmic storm?


    Lu Yu felt it.


    And with the energy that followed, his brain was as uncomfortable as if dozens of cannonballs had bombarded him.


    The buzzing of his brain, for just that moment, almost made him lose consciousness.


    Fortunately, the energy disappeared in just an instant, and Lu Yu came to his senses at the first opportunity.


    However, he found that cold sweat had already seeped out from his forehead, and his body was tired.


    However


    [Ding, detected that your physique is being strengthened]


    [Ding, the system has detected your awakening Wind Attribute Ability.]


    Strengthening your physique? Wind Attribute Ability?


    Seeing these two system prompts, Lu Yu, who had just wiped the fine sweat from his forehead, could not help but freeze.


    Crap!


    Besides the system, he had Wind Attribute Abilities.


    Cowardly, my brother.


    Worthy of being the first villainous boss of the original plot.


    Strengthening his physique and the awakening of his Wind Attribute Ability had nothing to do with the System.


    It was a power that Lu Yu was supposed to have.


    these abilities were something that Lu Yu needed to figure out on his own!


    But now the system announced this ability?


    Lu Yu only wanted to say, 666!


    Looking at his system.


    Personal Attribute Panel!


    Name: Lu Yu


    Age: 21


    Height: 180


    Weight: 136


    Vitality: 16 (normal adult male value is 10)


    Mental Power: 20 (10 for normal adult males)


    Strength: 17 (10 for a normal adult male)


    Agility: 15 (10 for a normal adult male)


    Enhancement Level: Black Iron Beginner


    Ability Level: [Wind Attribute (Black Iron Beginner Level)


    Exclusive villain skills: [Eye of the Villain] [Heart of the Villain] [Villain¡¯s Aura].


    This was Lu Yu¡¯s personal attribute panel.


    Age, height, weight, and all of that went without saying.


    Just like an ordinary person, there were no special changes.


    The main point here is the combat attributes and character skills.


    In the end times, people could divide the general awakened population, excluding those with special powers, into two categories.


    Adept¡¯s proficiency lies in controlling elements, while Reinforcers excel in melee combat.


    Both had the same level division: Black Iron, bronze, silver, gold, Dark Gold, and so on!


    The developers divided each level into three stages: beginner, intermediate, and advanced.


    Lu Yu¡¯s current Reinforcement Level and Ability Level belonged to the Black Iron Beginner¡¯s Stage.


    As for the four attributes of Vitality, Spirituality, Strength, and Agility on the Character Attributes Panel, the role was obvious.


    Strength represented the power of fists and feet. 1 point of attribute was equivalent to 10 pounds of strength, and when stimulated by the outside world, it was possible to increase it by 20%-50% on top of the original.


    Agility, on the other hand, was the speed of running and the coordination of the body.


    Vitality represents the body¡¯s immunity, resilience, and resistance to blows.


    Mental strength was a bit more complicated. It represented a person¡¯s concentration, reaction speed, control of psychic abilities, and the speed of release of psychic abilities.


    In short, the higher the attribute, the better.


    Lu Yu is a standard second-generation rich man, also in fitness and so on, so usually the attributes are higher than normal adult men.


    His mental strength was even higher than a normal person¡¯s because of his traveling.


    After the baptism of the cosmic storm, his average physical quality had already exceeded 1.5 times that of a normal person.


    It was already equivalent to some of the more professional athletes.


    Glancing at his other skills.


    [Villain¡¯s Aura: Although as a villain, you will attract the protagonist¡¯s hatred in the underworld, you are not only immune to the protagonist¡¯s Wisdom Reducing Aura, but you will also be able to gain the opponent¡¯s abilities after killing the protagonist!


    [PS: After killing the female protagonist, you will gain some attribute rewards, but by changing the female protagonist¡¯s fate or making the female protagonist lose the female protagonist¡¯s destiny, you will gain some additional rewards].


    ¡®Killing the protagonist? I can get his abilities?¡¯


    Seeing this attribute, the corners of Lu Yu¡¯s mouth raised in a smile once again.


    ¡®Hehe, nice ability. It seems like being a villain is quite comfortable, huh?¡¯


    ¡®What happened to Hair?¡¯


    Lu Yu stood by the hotel window and studied his system.


    Yan Yun, on the bed, however, was a little confused.


    Just now, the sun was shining, and the sky was clear. How did it suddenly become like this?


    After the thunder, the fog came straight after.


    The mobile phone has no signal, and then the power goes out.


    Even the police can¡¯t call?


    Are you kidding me?


    I remembered that my phone was still 42% charged. Why did it suddenly switch off?


    And that icy feeling just now had made her extremely tired.


    What was going on?


    ¡®The end of the world!¡¯ Lu Yu faintly spat out a few words.


    Since someone had already activated the system, Lu Yu faced no restrictions and could therefore say anything he pleased.


    ¡®Wh-what?¡¯


    Yan Yun turned her astonished gaze toward Lu Yu.


    ¡®The end of the world? How is that possible?¡¯


    ¡®Just come over and see for yourself?¡¯


    Lu Yu didn¡¯t bother to talk nonsense to her and directly poked his mouth towards the window.


    Although Yan Yun did not believe Lu Yu¡¯s words about the end of the world at all.


    But facts speak louder than words.


    The thunder, the thick fog that quickly rose and dissipated, the sudden resting of the mobile phone¡¯s screen, and the feeling of the cosmic storm sweeping over her body just now.


    Everything indicated that this world was not normal.


    So when Yan Yun heard Lu Yu¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t ask for anything else and hurriedly got up, tidied up her clothes, and came to the window.


    Looking through the hotel glass window towards the outside.


    The next second!


    Yan Yun¡¯s own eyes widened as fear instantly spread throughout her body.


    ¡®This is...¡¯

 Chapter 13

    Yan Yun is 20 years old this year.


    She belonged to the kind of girl with sweet looks and a simple mind.


    The ponytail, short-sleeved T-shirt, and pleated skirt made her entire person exude the unique youthfulness of a student.


    The attack of the cosmic storm just now had made her body unusually tired.


    But she was too late to care about that.


    This was because as she followed Lu Yu¡¯s wishes, she wore slippers and came to the window of her room.


    The scene outside the window had completely captured her attention.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    The crashing sounds of many vehicles going out of control came into her ears one after another from the distance.


    Car wrecks were everywhere.


    After getting out of the car, the people were first a little confused, and then immediately became panicked when they realized that something was wrong.


    Roar!


    A hissing roar came as a zombie pounced on an older woman who couldn¡¯t escape in time.


    Miserable screams rang out, accompanied by blood spilling on the ground.


    If the visual impact that the zombies brought to Yan Yun was not shocking enough, then the sky flew by from time to time.


    If the visual impact of the zombies on Yan Yun wasn¡¯t shocking enough, the giant flying insects traversing the sky and the lizard men, densely packed with green scales and long tails, were enough to upend her worldview.


    ¡®Ah, monsters. Monster!¡¯


    Fear gripped the security guard at the hotel entrance; his legs shook, and his face was pale.


    He was originally just an ordinary man, with no sensational heroic deeds in his life.


    Life is also not what too enormous waves. Every month, take two or three thousand yuan of wages, eat, and wait for death enough.


    But ......


    But he never thought his eyes would appear this monster.


    It was a green-colored praying mantis with a slender body.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Creatures like the praying mantis, he had seen a lot of them when he was a child.


    However, this praying mantis in front of him was completely different.


    It was at least half a man tall and nearly two meters long.


    The security guard could see the special black lines growing all over the body of this huge mantis.


    Sharp, serrated teeth covered the two meter-long forelimbs.


    ¡®Hiss.¡¯


    The Scythe Mantis glanced at him and let out a chirp from its mouth!


    ¡®Quickly ...... run away ......¡¯


    The security guard shouted frantically in his heart, wanting to escape from this haunted place right now.


    But he was already trembling with fear, and his legs couldn¡¯t move the slightest bit!


    Plop!


    With a crunching sound, he felt an enormous force coming from his shoulder.


    ¡®Ah.¡¯


    The security guard fell to the ground and almost didn¡¯t faint from the pain!


    Mantis¡¯s scythe pierced his left shoulder, and blood sprayed all over his face.


    ¡®Kara-kara.¡¯


    The giant mantis seemed to sense that the other party¡¯s life hadn¡¯t faded.


    A bite was directed at the guard¡¯s neck.


    With sharp teeth, the bite force was extremely amazing. Before the guard could react, something separated his head from his body.


    Seeing this, the other few sickle mantises swarmed and pounced.


    This scene was bloody and brutal!


    Not only Yan Yun, but all the other surviving humans also looked pale, and many of them had their stomachs convulse and vomited on the spot!


    However, something devoured not only the security guard downstairs but also the pedestrians on the street, the couples passing by, and the grandparents going to the supermarket for groceries.


    These monsters did not know where to come from, a few whistles, as many as dozens of them.


    ¡®How could this happen? How could this happen?¡¯


    Yan Yun¡¯s face was pale with fear, and she had completely lost the ability to think.


    This kind of scene was too bloody and violent, and she had only seen it in disaster films before.


    Now, seeing it with her own eyes, it was simply turning the worldview upside down.


    ¡®Believe what I said now?¡¯


    Lu Yu looked at the Scythe Mantis and said with a grave expression.


    ¡®Damn, how is this thing¡¯s combat power so strong?¡¯


    Lu Yu only had some early episodes about Chu Feng, and really didn¡¯t know anything about these monsters!


    Now seeing the Scythe Mantis bite off that security guard¡¯s head in one bite caught Lu Yu off guard.


    The monsters in the early stages of the end of the world were this strong. How could humans whose bodies were already weak play in the later stages?


    ¡®Huh.¡¯


    [Race: Insectoid]


    [Name: Scythe Mantis.]


    Level: Black Iron Middle Stage


    [Description: An otherworldly insect that relies heavily on its forelimbs, as long as you don¡¯t fight them head-on, it¡¯s still easy to crush them!


    [Note 1: Besides humans, all creatures (including zombies) that have evolved to the Black Iron High Order have the potential to coalesce into a crystalline nucleus; the higher the creature¡¯s level, the higher the chance of a crystalline nucleus appearing, and the stronger the energy contained in the nucleus will be!


    [Note 2: Crystal cores can make all creatures, including humans, evolve again, collect them, and maybe you can become stronger.]]


    The sudden line of words caused Lu Yu to freeze, followed by ecstasy in his heart.


    Crap!


    One could see the monster¡¯s information.


    The ability given by the system was truly awesome.


    [Eye of the Villain: Focusing your attention, you can read the basic information of monsters, humans, and items, and see the betrayal rate of the surrounding humans towards yourself!


    Not only can you see the basic information of monsters and items.


    Can you also see the betrayal rate of the surrounding humans towards yourself?


    Tsk, this ability could be!


    With this ability, one¡¯s rise to power would not be slower than Chu Feng¡¯s.


    Subconsciously, he glanced at Yan Yun beside him.


    Name: Yan Yun


    Age: 20


    Height: 165


    Weight: 92


    Betrayal rate: 50 percent

 Chapter 14

    Betrayal rate is the chance that someone close to you might betray you.


    The higher the chance of betrayal, the higher the value.


    According to the system, in the beginning, the betrayal rate of all strangers was 50%!


    Below 50%, it meant that the other person might have a good relationship with them.


    But once it exceeded 50%, it meant that the person was likely to have a problem with him or her, or have hatred, or even kill him or her.


    Lu Yu had chased after Yan Yun before, but Yan Yun didn¡¯t agree, so he was a stranger to her.


    A betrayal rate of 50% made sense!


    Lu Yu didn¡¯t care about this value but turned around and went back inside, taking out a metal crossbow from under the sofa cushions (which had been hollowed out in advance).


    According to the information seen by the Eye of the Villain just now.


    Monsters like the Scythe Mantis relied on their forelimbs, and it was still easy to crush them without fighting them head-on!


    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that it was easier to sneak an attack from behind?


    Lu Yu wanted to try it!


    The crossbow was prepared in advance when Lu Yu knew the end times were coming.


    During this period, he had practised many times, and the accuracy of using it was not bad.


    Although their Lu family was a serious businessman and could not get a gun in the forbidden Xia country, as a rich second generation, it was still easy to get a crossbow!


    And just in case, he not only had a crossbow in this room but also a longsword that he had bought from Xu Hao earlier, as well as a hand axe.


    Taking the crossbow to the hotel window, Lu Yu stuck the crossbow arrow in the arrow slot of the crossbow arm and then opened the window to look for prey.


    Seeing Lu Yu take out a crossbow with no panic, Yan Yun, who had come back to her senses, looked incredulous.


    What is this guy¡¯s situation?


    Not only did he prepare a weapon in advance, but he also acted.


    How could a normal person see so many terrifying monsters appearing and act?


    This is not scientific!


    ¡®Did he already know that these monsters were coming?¡¯


    Lu Yu didn¡¯t know what was going through Yan Yun¡¯s mind. He was just looking at the monsters outside the window, searching for a hunting opportunity.


    Why was he so calm?


    Although Lu Yu had known that the End Times were coming for a long time and had made some preparations in advance.


    But after all, he was not Chu Feng who had been reborn back from the End Times.


    He had not experienced the cruelty of the End Times, and when he saw so many monsters appearing at the same time, he was actually panicked in his heart.


    The reason why he acted so calmly was because of Lu Yu¡¯s other skill.


    Heart of the Villain!This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    [Heart of the Villain: Drastically strengthen your resilience and courage in battle, allowing you to calm down more easily than the average person when encountering danger..


    This skill was very similar to the Braveheart from a certain anime.


    Although it didn¡¯t have any offensive or defensive abilities, it could strengthen Lu Yu¡¯s resilience and courage.


    In a way, it was more powerful than the other skills Lu Yu had obtained.


    It was important to know that in the early days of the End Times; the monsters were actually not particularly strong.


    A large part of the reason why humans could not defeat these monsters despite heavy casualties was because of the fear of unknown creatures.


    Fear made them lose the ability to fight back.


    Now with the existence of this ¡®Heart of the Villain¡¯, Lu Yu could directly go from an ordinary person to a mentally tough warrior.


    Ta-da-da!


    In the middle of Yan Yun¡¯s thoughts, a scythe mantis carried a human¡¯s severed arm in its mouth and flapped its wings as it flew up to the utility pole next to the hotel.


    A pair of huge serrated scythes kept cutting the arm to help it feed quickly.


    The utility pole was taller than normal poles, Lu Yu was standing on the 8th floor, and the distance between the two sides was less than ten metres.


    And the effective killing power of this crossbow was twenty metres.


    So Lu Yu aimed at the back of the mantis¡¯ head scoop and directly pulled the crossbow¡¯s trigger.


    Whoosh!


    Poof!


    The crossbow¡¯s arrow actually easily penetrated the mantis¡¯ head?


    And from the back of the head, scoop all the way to the front face?


    ¡®Hiss.¡¯


    The Scythe Mantis ate the pain and let out a creepy scream.


    Only to see it shake its head and throw the uneaten broken arm from the air, its tyrannical and bloodthirsty eyes quickly looking in the direction where Lu Yu was.


    ¡®Yikes, it found us .¡¯


    Yan Yun spoke a nonsense.


    She had wanted to ask why Lu Yu was provoking this monster at this time!


    But her brain, now, had lost the ability to think calmly.


    The words that were spoken were poorly chosen.


    ¡®Can you still act normally after shooting through your head?¡¯


    Lu Yu ignored her and instead watched the Scythe Mantis¡¯ movements as he furrowed his brow.


    The power of this crossbow was not much worse than a bullet!


    However, it was not a continuous crossbow and could not be fired in succession.


    If this monster forced its way through its injuries and flew straight over, he didn¡¯t have the time to load a second arrow!


    But just as Lu Yu was about to use his newly awakened psychic ability to repel the Scythe Mantis, the ferocious aura in the eyes of the mantis that flew in mid-air actually began to dissipate?


    Soon its eyelids became heavier and heavier, and its wings swung slower and slower!


    In the end, it fell directly from mid-air.


    Bang!


    The two-metre-long body smashed into the concrete floor with a slightly muffled sound.


    ¡®Dead? Sure enough, a sneak attack from behind is effective, huh?¡¯


    The corner of Lu Yu¡¯s mouth lifted, and he could not help but feel relieved in his heart.


    The Eye of the Villain, honestly, does not deceive me!


    Lost in thought, he noticed countless lizard men on the ground turning their attention to the scythe mantis crashing down from the sky!


    They pounced forward and back towards the Scythe Mantis.


    The lizard men¡¯s bites were not weak, and they quickly split the mantis into pieces.


    Blood and guts flowed all over the place.


    Something gnawed the mantis down to just a pair of hardened, serrated scythes in less than a minute!


    Half of the head with Lu Yu¡¯s arrow stuck in it rolled to the side!


    As for the several lizard men that had eaten the Scythe Mantis, the lustre of the green scales on their bodies was two points brighter than before.


    Evolution!


    Lu Yu thought of this word.


    These monsters, not only do they hunt humans.


    They would also devour their kind.


    After devouring their own kind, even without a crystal core, they would undergo evolution!


    It¡¯s just that this evolution is not as fast as directly devouring the crystal cores.


    Noticing this, Lu Yu hurriedly closed the window!


    After putting the crossbow back, he took out the longsword he bought from Xu Hao from under the sofa.


    After inspecting the longsword, a line of words immediately appeared in Lu Yu¡¯s line of sight.


    [A sword that is still in the process of awakening. Awakening Completion Level 91% 92% 93%]


    The completion level was growing non-stop.


    Xu Hao, that brat, apparently didn¡¯t deceive himself.


    This damn thing is a divine weapon?


    [Ding, Awakening Complete!


    Between thoughts, the system prompt brought Lu Yu back to reality.


    Once again, he swept a glance.


    [Weapon Type: Sword.]


    [Weapon Name: Green Substrate Sword.]


    [Weapon Grade: Black Iron (Energy Value 0/10)]


    [This sword is the legendary sword used by Cao Cao during the Three Kingdoms period. Two swords belonged to Cao Cao: a ¡®Yitian¡¯ and a ¡®Qingyang¡¯; Cao Cao had two swords: one ¡®Yitian¡¯ and the other ¡®Qingyan¡¯, which he called the ¡®two swords of the world¡¯. He wore the Yitian sword himself, and the Qingyan sword was worn by Xiahou¡¯en, who had it taken away by Zhao Yun at Changbanpo.


    [Note: The cosmic storm swept over every inch of the earth, the unknown energy gave this planet a new life, some special items will gain magical abilities. Use these special items to live a better life than others.]


    ¡®What the hell? A green and blue sword??¡¯

 Chapter 15

    Seeing the sword¡¯s description, Lu Yu¡¯s entire body was confused.


    Although most people were no strangers to the Green Substrate Sword.


    However, Lu Yu, familiar with history, knew very well that the Green Substance Sword was a weapon love the Three Kingdoms novel.


    It was a weapon that the author had fabricated to highlight Zhao Yun¡¯s divine bravery.


    In actual history, the sword was most likely fictional.


    But now, not only did he himself have the Green Substance Sword, but he had also spent 200,000 to buy it from a punk named Xu Hao. dare you to believe it?


    However, Lu Yu was too late to care about this.


    Now that the end of the world has come, who would care about the authenticity of history?


    Shaking his head to stop thinking about it, Lu Yu focused his eyes on the ¡®Weapon Grade¡¯ line of attributes.


    ¡®The Cyan Sword. Is it just a black iron-grade weapon?¡¯


    In the End Times, weapons were the same as human ranks.


    The system divided them into Black Iron, bronze, and silver grades.


    The only difference was that there was no beginning, middle, or high grade for weapons.


    Black iron is black iron, and silver is silver.


    But according to the plot, shouldn¡¯t this sword be awesome?


    Why is it only black iron?


    Okay!


    The 0/10 energy value at the end of the weapons-grade was enough to show that this sword could be upgraded.


    Regarding upgrades, how can this be done? There is no marking on it.


    However, Lu Yu could guess it even if he was just guessing.


    According to his many years of experience playing online games, weapons want to upgrade, either let the foundry build, kill monsters to get energy, or use the system mentioned before the nucleus!


    Anyway, this thing couldn¡¯t become a divine weapon for no reason.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yu had a plan in mind.


    ¡®Where are you going?¡¯


    Seeing Lu Yu take out his long sword and want to open the door, Yan Yun called him back.


    Although the two had a somewhat awkward relationship before.


    But the tragic apocalyptic scene outside gave her no time to care about that at all.


    ¡®Go out and clear the corridor!¡¯ Lu Yu spat out a few words.


    ¡®Corridor?¡¯


    Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, Yan Yun then realized that the corridor outside didn¡¯t seem to be peaceful either.


    The sounds of screams, whistles, and running rang out.


    But


    ¡®Can you not leave?¡¯


    Yan Yun bit the corner of her mouth and plucked up the courage to ask Lu Yu.


    Although the two of them had an awkward relationship, she was more afraid of those monsters.


    Now that it was so chaotic outside, the phone went straight to black.


    With her inability to call the police, the only person she could rely on was Lu Yu.A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    ¡®Don¡¯t go?¡¯


    Lu Yu first froze when he heard this, and then the corner of his mouth raised a bad smile as he stopped and turned to look at Yan Yun. ¡®Hehe! I won¡¯t leave if you call me your husband.¡¯


    ¡®Call you husband? No way.¡¯


    Yan Yun turned back to Lu Yu and said firmly.


    Although Lu Yu didn¡¯t do anything to himself last night, the relationship between the two was very ordinary.


    In this situation, letting herself call him her husband?


    Don¡¯t even think about it.


    ¡®Forget it if you don¡¯t.¡¯


    Lu Yu didn¡¯t care and directly turned around to leave!


    ¡®You.¡¯


    Yan Yun was still about to say something when a noise came from outside the door.


    ¡®Run, run.¡¯


    ¡®Fuck, fuck.¡¯


    ¡®Get out of the way, grass nigga!¡¯


    ¡®Ah.¡¯


    ¡®Help me!¡¯


    ¡®Husband, save me, save me. You said you would protect me for the rest of my life.¡¯


    Two lizard men were sticking to the fence and climbing in through the window of a guest room.


    A couple sleeping in the room was instantly stunned.


    The man reacted first and fended it off a little before realizing that something wasn¡¯t right.


    Because the window was full of monsters?


    Noticing this, without the slightest hesitation, he grabbed his clothes and ran outside.


    The woman grabbed the man¡¯s trouser leg and tried to call for help, but she didn¡¯t expect her boyfriend to think twice about kicking her in the face.


    ¡®Protect your mum, get out!¡¯


    The man seemed to be scared silly by those monsters.


    Where could he still keep his sanity at this time?


    What was a woman?


    What kind of love do you need when you¡¯ve lost your life?


    The most important thing was to save his own life.


    So the man continuously kicked the woman over, broke the other side of the bondage, and ran out of the door without looking back.


    Two lizard men pounced on the girl, and her screams quickly filled the room.


    ¡®Lu Yu, I beg you not to go, okay? I¡¯m scared!!!¡¯


    Hearing the voice outside the door, Yan Yun was on the verge of crying from fear.


    When she was in school, Lu Yu had indeed chased after her before.


    Lu Yu had also come to this university because she had traveled to Magic City during her winter holidays and had been taken in by Lu Yu.


    But she was not at all attracted to a dude like Lu Yu.


    So in the face of Lu Yu¡¯s pursuit, she was ten thousand times unwilling.


    It was just that she had never dreamt that Lu Yu would buy Qiao Manli to bring himself here last night.


    To this point, she was very puzzled.


    Now, fear replaced doubt.


    ¡®Scared?¡¯ Hearing Yan Yun¡¯s words, Lu Yu could not help but smile. ¡®What¡¯s there to be afraid of? It¡¯s not like these monsters are strong enough to break the hotel windows.¡¯


    ¡®But I¡¯m still scared!¡¯


    Yan Yun could not cry.


    The situation outside was so terrifying, which woman could withstand it?


    If Lu Yu never returned, what should she do next?


    She didn¡¯t dare to think about it!


    So, at this time, nothing mattered. It was most important to stabilize Lu Yu and stay.


    ¡®Oh, Yan Yun, Yan Yun!¡¯


    Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw that Yan Yun was so nervous and scared, and he said, ¡°It¡¯s useless to only be scared at this time.¡± If you want to live, you have to be strong.¡¯


    ¡®But there are some things that I need to make clear to you!¡¯


    Said Lu Yu as he sat back on the edge of the bed, his gaze fixed on Yan Yun.


    ¡®While it¡¯s still safe here, say, do you have questions you want to ask me?¡¯


    After all, Yan Yun had the attributes of a heroine and wouldn¡¯t be like other women who only knew how to cry.


    Seeing the streets outside getting more and more chaotic, she forced herself to calm down.


    There wasn¡¯t too much squirming, and she directly asked the doubts in her heart.


    ¡®Did you know that these monsters were coming?¡¯


    ¡®Knew some.¡¯


    ¡®How did you know?¡¯


    ¡®I awakened a precognition ability!¡¯ Lu Yu¡¯s lies came out of his mouth.


    ¡®Precognition ability? There is such an ability?¡¯


    ¡®A two-metre-long mantis has it. What else is impossible?¡¯


    ¡®Fine! Then I want to know where these monsters come from. Are they going to bring this world to an end?¡¯


    ¡®Where they came from, this I don¡¯t know either, but I can be sure that it will be the end.¡¯


    Receiving Lu Yu¡¯s affirmative answer, Yan Yun was inexplicably a little sad in her heart, but continued to ask.


    ¡®Doomsday. What does it have to do with you bringing me to the hotel?¡¯


    Lu Yu continued to snub the question without answering, ¡®That icy icy feeling just now, you should have felt it, right?¡¯


    ¡®Hmm!¡¯


    Yan Yun recalled the icy and bone-piercing sensation just now and nodded slightly.


    ¡®After the end times come, a part of the human race will awaken one, or even several supernatural powers!¡¯


    Lu Yu began to explain with a lie, ¡®I foresaw that I would awaken such a power and have a certain ability to protect myself, and you will be my woman in the future, so to avoid you from dying in the mouth of a monster, I could only come up with this plan!!!¡¯


    ¡®You are doing this to protect me?¡¯


    Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, Yan Yun couldn¡¯t help but freeze, in her heart she didn¡¯t believe in this nonsense of ¡®being the other party¡¯s woman¡¯, but she was still a little touched, and then something came to her mind, ¡®Then why don¡¯t you just tell me directly? Why do you have to use this way?¡¯


    ¡®If I tell you, will you believe me?¡¯


    Yan Yun was speechless when this sentence came out.


    Yes, if the other party told himself, would he believe it?


    Obviously wouldn¡¯t!


    The person she doesn¡¯t like suddenly tells herself that the world is ending and brings herself to the hotel.


    Which stupid woman would believe that?


    Thinking of this, Yan Yun gently bit her teeth.


    Lu Yu also stopped paying attention to her and stood up again, ¡®Just stay in your room, this place is safe for now, I have to go out!¡¯


    ¡®Oh yeah, remember not to open the door for anyone other than me!¡¯


    Saying that without waiting for Yan Yun to react, Lu Yu had already walked to the door of the room and opened it.

 Chapter 16

    After the cosmic storm swept through, most of the creatures on Earth, except for humans, benefited.


    Those that mutated, and those that became stronger, became stronger.


    Although humans also received benefits, only a small portion could become awakened.


    The Combat System Awakened would not exceed 10% of the total population, and even with the Life System Awakened, the total percentage would not exceed 25% of the total population.


    Most of the remaining humans were still ordinary people.


    There were even some humans who had turned into zombies because of genetic problems.


    There weren¡¯t many monsters out there now.


    The floor Lu Yu was on was the eighth floor of the hotel.


    The crowd on the ground was enough to satisfy the hunting needs of these monsters.


    So long as someone closed the room windows, this place remained safe.


    At this time, fear gripped Yan Yun, and she needed to find a companion.


    But what Lu Yu had told her was just too unbelievable.


    It made her need some time to digest it.


    Feeling secure in Lu Yu¡¯s assessment of the place, she let him go without protest.


    ¡®Lu Yu!¡¯


    ¡®Lu Yu, are you alright?¡¯


    Lu Yu had just gone out the door when he saw the two of them, Xue Li and Ding Feng, who were about to knock on the door.


    At this moment, oddities filled their eyes as they looked at Lu Yu.


    ¡®I¡¯m fine!¡¯ Lu Yu noticed the two men¡¯s odd eyes. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with you guys?¡¯


    Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, the two of them looked at each other.


    Then it was the older Xue Li who took the lead to speak.


    ¡®Lu Yu, did you already know that these monsters would appear?¡¯


    ¡®Oh?¡¯


    Lu Yu sniffed and raised his eyebrows. ¡®Why do you ask that?¡¯


    ¡®When you asked us to prepare food and weapons before?¡¯


    Xue Li looked grave as he told the story.


    Lu Yu had let them buy food and water to pile up two rooms seven days ago.


    There was even a room dedicated to some weapons and a large amount of toiletries.


    They were still very incomprehensible!


    Now, Lu Yu was farsighted and unpredictable!


    ¡®Yes, Young Lu!¡¯ Ding Feng followed suit. ¡®Just tell us the truth, Xue Li and I are both eager to know.¡¯


    ¡®Let¡¯s talk about this matter later!¡¯


    Lu Yu sized up the two of them. ¡®Why have you come out? At this time of the day, it¡¯s safest to stay in your room, right?¡¯


    ¡®We came out, of course, to protect you!¡¯ Ding Feng said.


    ¡®Protect me?¡¯If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    ¡®Of course! When we came to Yancheng, General Manager Lu had instructed us that we must protect your safety.¡¯


    ¡®But now there are so many monsters outside and you guys are here to protect me? Aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡¯


    ¡®Bodyguard is our profession. We won¡¯t do this even if we are afraid of death.¡¯


    ¡®Oh, you guys do have professional ethics!¡¯


    Lu Yu could not help but flirt!


    Lu Mingyuan cultivated those two people himself, so they felt comfortable talking with Lu Yu.


    As for whether their words could be trusted?


    This Lu Yu was not worried at all.


    He had the Eye of the Villain, which could see the chances of those around him betraying him.


    Based on what he had just observed, the betrayal rate of the two was 22% for one and 26% for the other.


    With this change, it could be said that it was already very good.


    As long as there was no major conflict of interest, the two should not betray themselves.


    It had to be said that being a villain was this good.


    Even the loyal subordinates around him had more openings than the protagonist.


    Shaking his head to stop thinking, Lu Yu glanced at the opposite door, room 8007.


    The door was open, but it was already empty inside!


    ¡®Where is that beautiful classmate of mine?¡¯


    ¡®Before the monster appeared, I asked the front desk, it seems that at 8 o¡¯clock, she left, saying that she had to go back to class¡¯


    Hearing this result, Lu Yu was not too surprised.


    Qiao Manli feared involvement, so she returned to school immediately after waking.


    However, it was also because of this reason that she missed out on a refuge that was very safe in the early stages of the End Times.


    Where Lu Yu was located, not only was the floor high, but there were very few guests staying there.


    He had paid for half of the rooms on this floor.


    As for the school side, it was crowded.


    Not only would there be a lot more people turning into zombies, the food consumption was also a very scary number.


    In that kind of place, the survival rate would be at least half as low as a normal place.


    ¡®Looks like we can only wish her good luck!¡¯ Lu Yu said in his heart.


    Although this woman was good-looking and very useful!


    But she had already left, and Lu Yu could not do anything about it.


    Next, Lu Yu chatted with the two of them for a few more minutes.


    They were told to stay in the room, not to come out, and not to open the door for others.


    At first, the two were reluctant, thinking that it was safest for the three to be together.


    But Lu Yu had his plans.


    So the two could only helplessly go back to their room.


    Seeing the door to the two people¡¯s room closed, Lu Yu took a deep breath and pulled out the Cyanide Sword.


    The scabbard and sword body were still rusty, but the sword body had a trace of black lustre more than before.


    ¡®This thing can cut down monsters?¡¯


    Looking at the rust-covered Green Substrate Sword, Lu Yu was a little skeptical.


    However, he had the Wind Attribute Ability, so he was not particularly afraid of overturning.


    Casually sweeping around, the corridor was now empty.


    There were only some scattered clothes, as well as a few open room doors, showing that something had happened on this floor.


    Originally, at this time, it was indeed safest to stay inside the room.


    But Lu Yu did not forget that he had an enemy named Chu Feng.


    He had returned ten years after the end of the world.


    If he didn¡¯t grow up quickly, there was no way he could be his opponent.


    That was why he decided to come out at the first opportunity to increase his practical combat experience.


    While Lu Yu was preparing to sharpen himself on the other side.


    A certain kiosk at Yancheng University.


    Bang!


    Holding a fire axe, Chu Feng exploded the head of the kiosk owner, who had turned into a zombie with a single axe.


    Then he kicked him out.


    His movements were clean and sharp, and while kicking the zombie away, he smoothly closed the roll-up door.


    Clatter!


    The roll-up door closed, and Chu Feng let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡®Whistling, in this way, this kiosk is mine.¡¯


    Chu Feng moved his arms, placed the fire axe on a side stool, and muttered.


    The fire axe was a necessary artifact in the early stages of a post-apocalyptic protagonist.


    It was readily available and was not bad in terms of power.


    Since he had gone to find Wei Jianjun and Xu Hao before, he had wasted the two hours of his rebirth.


    So if he wanted to obtain survival supplies, he could only use the ¡®hogging¡¯ method.


    After going back to school and grabbing a fire axe, he headed straight here.


    It was also fortunate that it was class time when the end times descended.


    There were only two female students in this kiosk besides the owner.


    Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t be that easy for him to take over this place.


    ¡®Tong Xiao, Tong Xiao what happened to you?¡¯


    The anxious voice of a girl with a ponytail and dark skin came from behind her.


    Chu Feng turned his head and saw that another female classmate was lying on the ground with her body convulsing.


    He quickly walked over and performed some simple checks on the girl.


    Besides having a high fever, she also had a scratch on her arm that was bleeding.


    It was bone-deep and hideous.


    ¡®A zombie scratched her!¡¯ Chu Feng indifferently said.


    ¡®Mourning zombie?¡¯


    The dark pony-tailed girl, who did not react, looked at Chu Feng with a stunned expression.


    ¡®Are you saying that the owner of the kiosk just now was a zombie? The kind inside the film??¡¯


    ¡®Not bad!¡¯


    ¡®Then Tong Xiao, she...¡¯


    ¡®A zombie scratched her, so naturally, she will also turn into a zombie!¡¯

 Chapter 17

    Chu Feng¡¯s voice was steady as he delivered the girl¡¯s death sentence.


    In the post-apocalyptic world, humans not only had to face those mutated monsters.


    They also had to face their kind, which had turned into zombies.


    Compared to other ferocious and bloodthirsty otherworldly monsters, the danger of zombies was greater.


    Because they were of the same kind as humans, they carried viruses that were lethal to humans.


    Once scratched or bitten, in this post-apocalyptic world with limited medical conditions, it was very difficult to survive.


    At least that was the case in the early days of the end times.


    ¡®No, it won¡¯t! It¡¯s just a scratch on the arm. How could it turn into a zombie?¡¯


    Hearing that her best friend was going to turn into a zombie, the dark ponytail girl¡¯s face changed.


    She didn¡¯t believe this at all.


    ¡®Believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you!¡¯


    Chu Feng had a mocking expression on his face, but he did not refute it.


    At the beginning of the End Times, human minds had not yet come out from the comfortable circle of life in a peaceful society.


    It was only normal that they could not accept reality.


    However, Chu Feng was not in a hurry because, with his experience of living in the post-apocalyptic world, he could finish the other party the instant they turned into zombies.


    Would he be intolerant or incapable of even touching them?


    That would be impossible.


    He had experienced ten years of the post-apocalyptic world and had seen countless cruelty of the post-apocalyptic world and the ugliness of human nature.


    Not to mention a human who was about to turn into a zombie.


    Even if it was a normal person, as long as it posed a threat to him, he would finish him without any psychological burden.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng took a deep breath and did not care about the two women.


    Instead, he was thinking about his next plan.


    Now that he was using the kiosk as a base, there was no shortage of food for the time being.


    Then, the next step would be to collect two minions to prepare for the path of survival afterwards.


    ¡®Huh? Collecting little brothers?¡¯


    As soon as he thought of collecting little brothers, in Chu Feng¡¯s mind, a handsome and handsome tall figure flashed through.


    after, a dusty memory then surfaced.


    Chu Feng tugged his fists, and intense killing intent erupted from his eyes.


    ¡®Lu Yu? Yan Yun? How did I forget these two people?¡¯


    Living a new life, and becoming stronger, was important, but making up for regrets was also a very important part!


    In his previous life, he had survived with Lu Yu and the others.


    After finding a safe place, Lu Yu became the boss of a base with his awakened wind ability.


    But as time passes, the evil of human nature gradually begins to grow.


    To get Yan Yun, Lu Yu tries every way to get him killed.


    It was Yan Yun who used her body to negotiate a deal with Lu Yu to keep him alive.


    As a result, Chu Feng was driven out of the base by Lu Yu under the shelter of Yan Yun.


    After seeing Chu Feng leave safely, Yan Yun directly jumped down from the upper floor to end her life to prevent Lu Yu from getting her.


    Chu Feng, who had witnessed this scene, was simply in pain.


    That feeling of tearing his heart and lungs apart was something he still remembered even now.


    ¡®Don¡¯t worry, Yan Yun. In this life, I will protect you!¡¯


    Chu Feng clenched his teeth and secretly swore in his heart.


    After Yan Yun died in his previous life, he stayed in the End of the world for a long period in a muddled state.


    It was only later when his brain actively blocked out that memory that he barely managed to wake up and pull himself together.


    This was also the reason he didn¡¯t think of Yan Yun the first time after he was reborn.


    But now.


    He remembered that in his previous life, Yan Yun was in the sophomore school building, together with the other students, and survived without any problems!


    This life should be no exception.


    So there was still time for himself now.


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng already had his plans in his heart!


    On the other side, the Rhine Hotel.


    Lu Yu carefully and cautiously searched the floor for monsters.


    Although he was a villainous BOSS with awakened abilities that were more powerful than ordinary people.


    But this was reality, not a novel or a film.


    If he was too wavy, his life would still be in danger.


    So one had to be careful.


    After searching the two nearest rooms, there was no gain.


    Lu Yu closed the window and started walking towards the depths of the corridor.


    ¡®Holy crap...¡¯


    A sudden shout alerted Lu Yu.


    Immediately after!


    A middle-aged man wrapped in a bath towel opened the door of his room and ran out from a room ahead.


    The end of the world had descended, and he had been taking a morning bath.


    When the cosmic storm swept over him, he didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    It was only thought that it was because he had been looking for girls too often lately, causing his body to have problems.


    Who knew that he had just come out of the shower and the outside had become like this?


    He left his window open.


    A lizard man had already climbed to the window.


    He couldn¡¯t think too much and hurriedly grabbed the door.


    Seeing Lu Yu standing with his sword, he was like seeing a saviour and quickly ran behind Lu Yu to hide.


    He pointed at his room with a look of horror.


    ¡®Bro. Monsters, there are monsters there, monsters crawling in.¡¯


    Lu Yu glanced at him and didn¡¯t have much of an expression.


    Taking his sword, he carefully walked towards that room.


    Seeing this, the man did not follow with the idea of helping, but just looked at Lu Yu from afar.


    [Name: Lizardman.]


    [Level: Black Iron Beginner.]


    [Description: vile, filthy creatures of the interdimensional underbelly, with an unusually large colony because of their quicker reproduction.]


    When they say lizard men, they are more like large geckos.


    Because of their heads, they also have lizard heads.


    It¡¯s just that their legs are longer and they walk upright, so they look more like humans.


    Compared to humans, they are short in stature.


    About 1.2-1.4 metres tall, with poor eyesight, they didn¡¯t run fast, so they didn¡¯t go after the man who escaped earlier.


    At this moment, this lizard man was in the room, rummaging through boxes to find something with its sense of smell!


    ¡®Hey, are you looking for me?¡¯


    The heart of the villain filled Lu Yu¡¯s heart with courage.


    Gripping his longsword tightly, he was full of battle spirit.


    Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s voice, the lizard man turned his head.


    The moment it saw Lu Yu, it spat out its letter, and an excited light flowed from its eyes.


    Then it opened its feet and ran towards Lu Yu.


    Because of their height, their running speed was only slightly faster than a normal person walking.


    Their strength was also not great.


    As long as they could overcome their fear of unknown creatures, it was quite easy to deal with them.


    Just like Lu Yu now!


    ¡®Come on!¡¯


    Lu Yu tightened the rusty longsword in his hand, and the moment the opponent rushed over.


    He directly took half a step back and made an upward lift with the longsword in his hand!


    Swish!


    Because the lizard man couldn¡¯t dodge, the sword ripped him open.


    Crimson blood with internal organs instantly gushed out.


    Lu Yu was a little surprised at the sight but did not hesitate too much and took advantage of the situation to meet him.


    Although he did not have much combat experience!


    But his 17 points of strength and 15 points of agility gave him a stronger fighting strength than normal people.


    Swish!


    Another horizontal slash.


    With a poignant and incomparable aura, the Green Substance Sword slashed towards the opponent¡¯s neck.


    The lizard man couldn¡¯t dodge in time because of his injuries.


    Puff!


    A slash broke in two.


    The lizard¡¯s head made a beautiful arc in the air and fell to the ground!


    The body that was standing in the same place also slowly collapsed after it!


    Just like this?


    Looking at the body on the ground with its head separated, Lu Yu could not help but freeze.


    This monster, is he this good?


    How could it manage to decapitate itself so easily?


    If the lizard men were at this level, then what would they be afraid of?


    ¡®Huh!¡¯ Lu Yu was a little surprised.


    Because he saw a faint layer of black halo appearing on the lizard man¡¯s corpse that had lost its vitality?


    The black halo echoed the black lustre of Lu Yu¡¯s sword.


    Then it seemed to be pulled by something and flew to the green sword to merge with it.


    The black halo on the corpse disappeared!


    The black lustre on the body of the sword seemed to have become even more vivid than before, whether it was an illusion or not.


    Lu Yu glanced at the information of the Green Substance Sword.


    [Weapon Grade: Black Iron (Energy Value 1/10)]


    According to the system, monsters of high Black Iron rank would have the potential to produce crystal cores.


    This lizard man was a Black Iron Beginner Rank, and it didn¡¯t have a crystal core.


    Yet it could replenish the Cyan Sword with energy?


    ¡®Just by killing monsters, you can raise your weapon rank? Oh, it can!¡¯


    Noticing this, the corner of Lu Yu¡¯s mouth lifted into a smile.

 Chapter 18

    There are three types of swords: soft swords, semi-soft swords, and hard swords.


    Soft swords are the swords used by martial arts masters on TV!


    They are hidden at the waist and used to fight the enemy when necessary, making them difficult for ordinary people to use.


    Semi-soft swords were neither used by masters nor ordinary people. They were for the show!


    As for Lu Yu¡¯s Cyanide Sword, it belonged to the third type: hard swords.


    Hard swords were the swords used by generals or soldiers to fight in ancient times.


    The sword had a wider body and was heavier.


    Lu Yu thought that even though he had already awakened this Qingyang Sword.


    But with so much rust on it, its killing power would not be too strong.


    The lizard man had some tiny scale armor on his back, and his defensive power did not look weak.


    The result of his duel with it should be that he used this heavy sword to smash this lizard man to death with his sword.


    However, he could never have imagined this sword being this sharp.


    After injuring the lizard man, it chopped it into two halves with one sword.


    And the rust on it seemed to have fallen off a bit.


    ¡®Could it be that someone can clean the rust off it?¡¯¡¯


    Thinking of this, Lu Yu didn¡¯t hesitate and slapped his Green Substance Sword against the wall next to him.


    Clang!


    After a metallic crunch, the rust on it fell to the ground.


    The brand-new, incomparable greenish-black blade engraved with the word ¡®Cyan Bowl¡¯ appeared!


    after that!


    An ancient golden pattern flashed away!


    ¡®Good sword!¡¯


    Lu Yu could not help but exclaim in admiration.


    Such a divine longsword deserved no lesser title than ¡®Divine Soldier¡¯.


    It was not in vain that he had gone through all the trouble of searching for Xu Hao before.


    ¡®Little brother, awesome!¡¯


    The middle-aged man from before heard the sounds of the fight and returned.


    Seeing the body of the monster on the ground with its head and head separated, he couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡®You killed this monster with two swords? Tsk, brother, you¡¯ve been practicing, right?¡¯


    Lu Yu glanced at him and did not answer his question!


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man¡¯s smile became a little awkward, but in order to ease the atmosphere, he continued.


    ¡®Brother, my name is Liu Jian. What is your name?¡¯


    Lu Yu still ignored him and went out to investigate the other rooms.


    For these strangers, he had little interest.


    Even less interested in teaming up with these strangers to survive.


    The most important thing he cared about now was to improve his strength.Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    Nowadays, the height of the 8th floor is such that not many monsters are destined to come up.


    So this was an excellent opportunity to exercise!


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn¡¯t say a word, Liu Jian¡¯s face was a little embarrassed.


    When Lu Yu walked away, his face immediately darkened.


    ¡®Damn, isn¡¯t it just having a broken weapon? What are you pretending for? Give me a weapon and I can still get these monsters killed!¡¯


    Before he finished speaking, several screams came from the street downstairs, which scared him, and he hurriedly ran into his room and closed the door.


    Lu Yu ignored him and continued to search for monsters on the floor.


    The rooms with open doors had most of the windows open.


    Occasionally, one or two lizard men would climb up.


    Without a second thought, Lu Yu directly rushed up to fight them physically.


    His physique surpassed that of ordinary people, and he held the sharp Cyanide Sword.


    He could kill them without any problems.


    One or two!


    Weapon Grade: Black Iron (Energy Value 2/10)


    [Weapon Class: Black Iron (Energy Value: 3/10)]


    The Cyan Sword was also rapidly absorbing the energy of these monsters.


    After a series of battles, Lu Yu realized that these lizard men were not as bad as he thought before.


    They only had animal instincts, though.


    There was no intelligence, and their movements were not very fast.


    However, the defensive power of the scales on their back was not weak at all!


    Even with the Cyanide Sword in his hand, he could only barely break it open, and could not manage to kill them with a single stroke of the sword at all.


    Their weak points were in their abdomen and neck.


    Only by attacking these two places could they have an unexpected effect.


    Before, when Lu Yu could kill one with two swords, he only hit its weak point.


    Shaking his head to stop thinking, Lu Yu immediately closed the window after finishing off a lizard man in front of him!


    By doing so, he could avoid the smell of blood being too heavy and attracting other monsters.


    Because fighting at full strength requires a lot of stamina!


    So after Lu Yu finished off the 8th Lizardman, his stamina consumption became a bit severe.


    ¡®After killing two more, I¡¯ll have to take a break!¡¯


    Lu Yu wiped the sweat from his forehead and took two hard breaths.


    September in the south was still very hot.


    After the battle just now, Lu Yu¡¯s T-shirt was soaked in sweat.


    However, the player still needed to defeat two more lizard men before upgrading the Green Substance Sword.


    So Lu Yu was prepared to hold on a little longer.


    However, it was just as Lu Yu was about to get up and continue fighting. A rush of footsteps came from the building.


    Da da da!


    The sound of footsteps was not only sharp, but it was also unusually dense.


    It was the kind that sounded like there were a lot of people.


    ¡®Quick, quick, everyone, run upstairs!¡¯


    ¡®Have they turned into monsters?¡¯


    ¡®Bastard.¡¯


    ¡®Grass, the monsters are going upstairs!¡¯


    ¡®Quick, run! ¡¯


    ¡®Shit, let go of me! Let go of me.¡¯


    ¡®Ah, my hand!¡¯


    ¡®Yu Bin, help me. Help me.¡¯


    ¡®Shit, shit!¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯ll kill you!¡¯


    There were sounds of shock, screams, pleas for help, and shouts of murder.


    Lu Yu fixed his eyes on the fact that because of the cosmic storm, all the equipment that used electricity was paralyzed in an instant.


    After the monsters invaded from the front door of the hotel, many survivors could only start running upstairs from the stairs.


    This was because the 8th floor was the top floor of this hotel.


    These survivors came too fast and there were just too many of them.


    So Lu Yu had no way to go back and let Yan Yun open the door.


    He could only sheath his long sword back and follow the crowd as they ran into an empty room.


    Clatter!


    The crowd quickly poured in, and in less than a moment, thirteen or fourteen people came in.


    The guest room, which was still quite spacious, instantly became crowded.


    Bang!


    The door of the room was vigorously shut, and the crowd quickly unlocked it.


    ¡®Whoosh, whoosh,¡¯ the man who closed the door was panting. His entire body seemed to be deflated.


    He leaned against the door and panted heavily.


    The others also looked as if they had been robbed of their lives.


    Lu Yu took a look. There were men and women, old and young, in this group.


    But it was still mostly men.


    After all, men were born with a physical strength advantage over women.


    ¡®Huh, crikey, crikey!¡¯


    A thin man suddenly whistled in alarm.


    Pointing his finger at the corner, he stammered for words.


    ¡®What¡¯s wrong?¡¯


    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯


    His cry also made the others unusually nervous and looked in the direction he pointed.


    ¡®Ugh?! It¡¯s...¡¯


    ¡®A corpse? The bodies of monsters?¡¯


    ¡®Someone killed them??¡¯


    ¡®Crap, that¡¯s awesome!¡¯


    ¡®Who did this, ah this?¡¯


    Two lizard man corpses with fresh blood lay silently underneath the curtains in the corner.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd was startled!


    After realizing that these monsters were dead, the tension couldn¡¯t help but relax a bit.


    But then they realized something.


    How much time had these monsters only appeared?


    Other than that, just fighting these monsters would require a great deal of courage.


    At this moment, someone could kill them.


    This was too unbelievable, wasn¡¯t it?


    Most people seemed to have thought of this point and quickly searched the room for any ¡®experts¡¯ that might exist.


    As their gazes swept over the others one by one, a tall, thin young man suddenly whistled in surprise.


    ¡®Huh, boss?¡¯


    ¡®Eh?¡¯ Seeing the young man who whistled, Lu Yu was also surprised. ¡®Shi Lei?¡¯


    ¡®Boss, why are you here?¡¯

 Chapter 19

    It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s an urban text, or a post-apocalyptic text.


    There will always be some villainous rich second generation.


    On the villainous rich second-generation side, there will always be a few who help the rich second-generation to do the work of the lapdog little brother.


    Shi Lei is one of Lu Yu¡¯s lapdogs.


    When he was in college, he looked at Lu Yu¡¯s family background.


    In order for him to get a good job after graduation, he became Lu Yu¡¯s little brother and worked for Lu Yu.


    Seeing that Lu Yu was also in this room, Shi Lei was very surprised.


    Because it was now the time for classes at the university, Lu Yu shouldn¡¯t have appeared here.


    ¡®I still want to ask you!¡¯ Lu Yu asked without answering, ¡®You didn¡¯t stay at school today?¡¯


    ¡®No! I was going to take the day off to accompany my girlfriend, but I didn¡¯t expect so many monsters to appear outside¡¯


    Shi Lei was very speechless when he said this.


    His girlfriend and he: His girlfriend and he arrived at the hotel last night.


    Today, he intended a pleasant stroll with his girlfriend, but discovered the outdoors transformed.


    Forced: The monster forced him backward as he approached the hotel¡¯s front door.


    ¡®Oh, you¡¯re so unlucky!¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s not true!¡¯


    Shi Lei concurred, and after saying that, he pulled a good-looking non-mainstream girl next to him over. ¡®By the way, boss, let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend He Li!¡¯


    ¡®He Li, this is the boss I told you about before, Lu Yu.¡¯


    ¡®Lu, Lu Yu!¡¯


    The non-mainstream the monster scared him and only came back to her senses after hearing Shi Lei¡¯s introduction.


    ¡®Hmm!¡¯


    Lu Yu nodded, glancing at the other party, asking no more questions.


    Although his Li¡¯s looks were okay, compared to Qiao Manli''s and Yan Yun¡¯s appearance, they were different.


    If a woman¡¯s figure, face value, and temperament were rated out of 100.


    Yan Yun and Qiao Manli should both belong to the category of wonderful women who scored over 90 points for a plain face.


    This He Li would be 80 points at most after putting on make-up.


    ¡®Where the hell did these monsters come from?¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s horrible, just horrible!¡¯


    ¡®Oooooh, mum, I¡¯m scared!¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid, mummy¡¯s here!¡¯


    The not-so-large room was gathered in twos and threes.If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.


    Discussions, cries, and shouts were in a row.


    Fear spread through the crowd.


    It was also when the crowd was in a panicked mood that a very impatient voice rang out.


    ¡®Scream, scream your mother, ah scream? All give me some quiet!¡¯


    As soon as these words came out, the room instantly fell silent.


    The crowd looked toward the voice!


    Only to see a thin man with a medium build and dark skin scanning the crowd with an impatient face.


    Because he was standing not far from Lu Yu, the voice sounded very harsh to the three of them.


    Seeing that the man was shorter than himself, Shi Lei immediately disliked him.


    ¡®Who the hell are you? Why are you yelling so loud? My ears are deafened!¡¯


    Shi Lei was used to being a bully at the university. When was it his turn for someone to show off in front of him?


    The skinny guy was not a vegetarian and immediately stood up when he heard Shi Lei¡¯s words.


    Together with him, there was also a yellow-haired companion.


    ¡®Grass! Little bastard, say another word?¡¯


    ¡®Bastard? Who are you calling a bastard?¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯ll call whoever chimes in!¡¯


    ¡®Damn it, I¡¯ll kill you.¡¯


    The crowd seemed to be holding a lot of fire, and they were about to get into a fight if they didn¡¯t pay attention.


    Shi Lei, because he had his girlfriend next to him, the young and vigorous him, certainly would not admit defeat!


    It was just that Lu Yu was observing more carefully!


    When Shi Lei clenched his fists and was about to step out, he promptly put his hand on his shoulder.


    ¡®Yoho! Want to get me killed? Fine!¡¯


    Seeing this scene, the thin man smiled disdainfully and turned his head to look behind him. ¡®Bro, this kid said he wants to kill us!¡¯


    Hearing the words of the thin man, Shi Lei realized that there was a man in a black elastic vest squatting in the corner behind the other party.


    The man¡¯s skin was also very dark, but compared to the thin man, his body was much sturdier!


    On his neck, apart from a gold necklace that was the thickness of a pinky finger, there was also a tattoo of a tiger.


    The dialogue between the two sides just now, he of course heard it.


    ¡®Kid, you want to get us killed?¡¯


    Chen Fei gave a hideous smile.


    His stout figure, coupled with the neck tattoo, gave Shi Lei an unrivaled, oppressive force.


    The moment Shi Lei saw Chen Fei¡¯s imposing figure, he instantly lost his nerve.


    ¡®Big brother, misunderstanding, misunderstanding. I didn¡¯t mean you just now.¡¯


    Although Shi Lei was very reluctant to lose face in front of his girlfriend.


    But the good man had to do it beforehand!


    Chen Fei¡¯s look was just too scary.


    He was just a student, and if he wanted to not suffer a beating, he could only apologize to the other party first.


    ¡®Not about me?¡¯ Chen Fei sneered!


    Shi Lei was on the verge of crying, ¡®I wasn¡¯t talking about you!¡¯


    The thin man laughed and picked up, ¡®Brother Fei is my big brother. If you want to get me killed, aren¡¯t you trying to get our Brother Fei killed?¡¯


    ¡®Me.¡¯


    The thin man¡¯s words caused Shi Lei to be speechless.


    Reasoning with these punks, he was no match.


    Although he had his girlfriend by his side and Lu Yu was his boss behind him.


    But these three people across the street were not good.


    Not to mention that Lu Yu would not stand up for himself in this situation!


    Even if he is really willing to stand up for himself, then his side is not the opponent of the opposite three people, ah?


    Thinking about this, Shi Lei panicked in his heart.


    ¡®Bro, don¡¯t talk nonsense with this kid. Let¡¯s get him first.¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s right, let¡¯s have a good time first!¡¯


    Slim and Yellow Hair were singing in unison, clearly having fire in their hearts and wanting to play on the subject.


    However, although Chen Fei was a jerk, he was not a fool.


    Without knowing the other party¡¯s strength, how could he directly make a move?


    He looked at Shi Lei and then at the sword that Lu Yu was carrying, slowly stood up.


    ¡®Hey, kid, are you this goon¡¯s big brother?¡¯


    The goon was, of course, referring to Shi Lei.


    ¡®Something wrong?¡¯


    Chen Fei narrowed his eyes. ¡®These two monsters, did you kill them?¡¯


    ¡®No, it can¡¯t be?¡¯


    ¡®Are you kidding? He looks like a college student, right?¡¯


    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with a college student? He¡¯s so tall and has a weapon in his hand!¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s right, don¡¯t look down on college students!¡¯


    Chen Fei¡¯s words left the crowd dumbfounded. All of them looked at Lu Yu with surprised faces.


    Even Shi Lei only just noticed that Lu Yu was still holding a sword in his arms.


    ¡®Kid, our Brother Fei is asking you!¡¯


    Seeing Lu Yu¡¯s lack of response, Yellow Hair impatiently reminded him.


    When Lu Yu heard this, he could not help but frown slightly.


    Sheltering in a shelter and encountering a gangster provoking him, then fighting off the gangster to pretend to be the face of the gangster? Wasn¡¯t this a plot that only the protagonists had?


    Why would it happen to him?


    This is a bit unscientific, isn¡¯t it?


    ¡®Shit, you don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying, do you?¡¯


    ¡®Fuck off!¡¯


    Bang!


    When Yellow Hair saw that Lu Yu¡¯s sword was not sheathed, he rolled up his sleeves and wanted to go over to give Lu Yu a little lesson.


    Nay, before he could reach Lu Yu, Lu Yu kicked him out.

 Chapter 20

    Lu Yu¡¯s kick was fast and forceful.


    It made Chen Fei and the thin man dumbfounded.


    Someone kicked Yellow Hair in the stomach, and he lay on the ground, wailing.


    The others saw the two sides fighting and hid to the side for fear of getting into trouble.


    ¡®B... Boss.¡¯


    This scene was a sight to behold for Shi Lei.


    Lu Yu harbored a secret and superior sense of self-importance.


    But that was in school, right?


    What is the situation now? Can¡¯t you see?


    The opposite side are three socialites, right?


    The kind that can get a beating if you¡¯re not careful?


    He couldn¡¯t understand why Lu Yu dared to provoke the other side.


    ¡®It¡¯s over!¡¯


    ¡®This young man is in trouble!¡¯


    ¡®Still too young!¡¯


    The crowd that had ducked away muttered in their hearts.


    Although they were many, most of them were ordinary people.


    Dragging their families along, it was impossible for them to stand up for a stranger.


    This was quite normal!


    ¡®Damn it, little bastard, I¡¯m going to get you killed.¡¯


    The yellow hair kicked down, slowed down, covered his belly, and roared as he climbed up.


    He didn¡¯t expect that this guy dared to fight back.


    Not only did he dare to fight back? He also dared to call himself rubbish.


    This was looking for death.


    However, just as he was about to draw his weapon and harm Lu Yu, Chen Fei intervened.


    ¡®Xiao Yong, stop!¡¯


    ¡®Brother Fei!¡¯


    Chen Fei made a gesture of leaning back.


    Only when Yellow Hair retreated behind him did he look at Lu Yu.


    ¡®Kid, you look pretty awesome, huh?¡¯


    Chen Fei smiled and moved his arm!


    Saying nothing, Lu Yu drew the longsword in his hand.


    Although people had long known that human inferiority would be magnified in the End Times.


    But now that it had only been less than an hour since the end, times had descended, and these scumbags were messing things up?This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    More villainous than himself.


    But Lu Yu didn¡¯t care. Anyway, killing people in the End Times was just a matter of time.


    He had also long been prepared.


    Practicing on those pathetic fools felt incredibly satisfying.


    It was only when he saw Lu Yu¡¯s long sword sheathed, the sword¡¯s sharp look, that the thin man became excited.


    ¡®Brother Fei, Brother Fei, look at his sword.¡¯


    Chen Fei also froze, then couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡®Tsk, good stuff. No wonder he could take out those two monsters, so that¡¯s what¡¯s going on, huh?¡¯


    ¡®Brother, I see you dressed up, and it¡¯s not like you¡¯re too short of money. It¡¯s a bit inappropriate to say buy, why don¡¯t you give me the sword!!!¡¯


    ¡®As long as you are willing to send me the sword, I will not pursue you for beating up Xiaoyong and provide protection to the three of you how about it?¡¯


    After saying this, Chen Fei was still a bit uneasy and immediately added another sentence.


    ¡®Look, the three of us are adults. How can our fighting strength be much stronger than you three students?¡¯


    Lu Yu¡¯s scabbard did not mutate along with the Cyanide Sword itself.


    That was why the scabbard was still heavily rusted.


    When they saw Lu Yu just now, they only thought that the sword in his hand was an ordinary sword and that killing those two lizard monsters was just luck.


    Now it seemed!


    The greenish-black body of the sword flashed with a dazzling, cold aura.


    At a glance, it was an actual sword, not those look-alike goods used for performances outside.


    So Chen Fei¡¯s heart was moved!


    As long as he had this sword, his strength could increase geometrically.


    When facing those monsters outside, he would not be in such a sorry state as before!


    Lu Yu ignored Chen Fei and only thought about the current situation in his mind.


    Just now, he had wasted a lot of stamina hunting those lizard men.


    Now the remaining stamina was definitely not a match for the three people in front of him, and they had left Ding Feng and Xue Li next door and were simply too late to rescue them.


    So if he wanted to retreat in one piece, he had to look for an opportunity to kill them in one blow.


    ¡®Kid, the old man is talking to you!¡¯


    Seeing that Lu Yu didn¡¯t say a word, Chen Fei ran out of patience.


    ¡®Don¡¯t you just want the sword? Can .¡¯


    Lu Yu directly handed out the sword. ¡®Come and get it!¡¯


    ¡®Cursed? You asked for it!¡¯


    Chen Fei cursed angrily, a flash of killing intent in his eyes while he pulled out a folding knife from his body.


    This style of folding knife was of little use against the ferocious monsters outside!


    But against these humans who had little experience in fighting, it was simply a killing weapon.


    ¡®Today, I¡¯ll put my words here! This sword of yours, you have to give it even if you don¡¯t!¡¯


    As soon as the words fell, Chen Fei¡¯s body bowed and charged directly towards Lu Yu.


    As the saying goes, an inch long is an inch strong.


    Although Lu Yu¡¯s long sword was more lethal than his dagger.


    But Chen Fei had his cards.


    He had long noticed that the T-shirt on Lu Yu¡¯s body was already soaked in sweat.


    Coupled with that slightly out-of-breath appearance, it was the result of excessive physical exertion.


    With his strength, if he wanted to clean up a little brat with excessive physical exertion, wouldn¡¯t he be able to do it handily?


    By the time he had that divine weapon, those monsters, like a lost dog, wouldn¡¯t chase him.


    So he went straight on.


    Up without much hesitation.


    But he was also wrong.


    A little wrong!


    Lu Yu¡¯s physical strength was, indeed, severely depleted.


    Even with the addition of a divine weapon like the Green Submerged Sword, he might not necessarily be able to outperform Chen Fei, who was in a full condition in a physical fight.


    But he wasn¡¯t a purebred warrior. Did he need to fight someone in close combat?


    No need!


    Seeing his opponent charging towards him, Lu Yu flung the longsword in his hand without saying a word!


    A transparent cyan blade burst forth from the longsword, slicing through the air like a streak of sword energy.


    There was also a powerful wind that flew out!


    Swish!


    Whistling! Whistling!


    The sudden strong wind blew the eyes of the surrounding people.


    Lu Yu¡¯s sword also blew around some tiny ornaments.


    Chen Fei completely did not expect Lu Yu to have this hand.


    His face changed, but he could not dodge!


    Poof! Bang!


    Chen Fei¡¯s body stagnated and was instantly sent flying by this strong wind, hitting the wall behind him.


    The folding knife slipped from his hand and fell to the side, while a tear appeared in his black elastic vest.


    It went from the left ribcage to the right shoulder.


    Blood gushed out from the wound, quickly staining his lapel red.


    ¡®Ah,¡¯ Chen Fei let out a pig-killing howl.


    Lu Yu, on the other hand, looked at his left arm with unblinking eyes.


    On his left arm, a layer of earth-colored rock was wrapped around it.


    ¡®So you¡¯ve awakened the Earth Ability? No wonder you are so confident.¡¯

 Chapter 21

    After the cosmic storm, a small portion of humanity became awakened.


    And among the Awakened, a small portion of them had awakened psychic abilities.


    Ability users are a rare existence even among awakeners.


    Not to mention relative to ordinary people.


    Chen Fei felt he was different after discovering that he had awakened his psychic abilities.


    He did not put Lu Yu in his eyes from start to finish.


    He felt he could rely on his petrified left arm to catch Lu Yu¡¯s Cyanide Sword and his opponent off guard.


    ¡®You¡¯ve awakened your supernatural ability as well?¡¯


    Chen Fei covered his chest and said with an incredulous expression.


    The surrounding melon-eating spectators were all dumbfounded as well.


    Even Slim and Yellow Hair had their jaws dropped in shock.


    Alien energy? What the hell?


    What the two of them used just now were all supernatural abilities.


    ¡®It¡¯s too late to know! Shi Lei!¡¯


    Originally, Lu Yu was ready to go over and finish this guy, but he thought of something and looked at Shi Lei beside him!


    ¡®B... Boss!¡¯ Shi Lei somewhat did not come back to his senses.


    Everything that happened just now was too unbelievable.


    It wasn¡¯t even a problem for those monsters to turn up!


    What¡¯s with you two humans?


    Someone who can throw out sword energy with a longsword?


    The other wrapped his left arm around the rock.


    Is this a fairy cultivator vs. a mutant?


    ¡®Go over and kill him!¡¯


    Lu Yu stated his thoughts.


    Whether it was to prevent the other party from counterattacking at death or to let Shi Lei, his little brother, get into shape, Lu Yu should not do it himself!


    The calm words shocked the injured Chen Fei and pulled Shi Lei back to reality.


    ¡®Huh? Lao. Boss, did I hear you right? You told me to kill him?¡¯


    ¡®What? Didn¡¯t you get it?¡¯


    ¡®No. Boss, it¡¯s okay for you to let me kill a chicken, but it¡¯s illegal to kill someone?¡¯


    Shi Lei was a bit scared.


    As a legal citizen, he hadn¡¯t even thought about killing people since he was a child.


    ¡®Illegal?¡¯


    Lu Yu sneered and asked back, ¡®Hehe, what do you think of the ability I just used?¡¯


    ¡®Of course, it¡¯s awesome, just like the Sword Immortal on TV!¡¯


    Shi Lei replied without thinking.


    The two of them exchanged blows for a brief period just now, and he only saw Chen Fei fly out with a wave of Lu Yu¡¯s long sword.This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    Then Chen Fei was bleeding, almost ruined.


    What was this if not a Sword Immortal?


    ¡®Then do you think the law will still exist when this kind of ability has appeared?¡¯


    Lu Yu¡¯s voice was still calm, but it was like a heavy bomb, causing everyone present to freeze in place.


    Lu Yu and Chen Fei¡¯s abilities still surprised them.


    But now Lu Yu¡¯s words were no less powerful than the previous thunderbolt from the clear sky.


    Yes!


    With superpowers having appeared, would laws still exist?


    Before they came here, even before Lu Yu uttered those words, they still held a trace of extravagance in their hearts.


    Thinking that the monsters outside, although they were brutal and had killed quite a few people.


    But in reality, they were not scary.


    Because the country¡¯s thermal weapons were so advanced, wouldn¡¯t destroy these monsters be easy?


    As long as they found a place to hide, our people¡¯s servants would surely come to save them with their guns and tanks.


    Not only did Shi Lei think like this, most ordinary people thought like this.


    But now Lu Yu¡¯s words had opened their eyes.


    The awakening of superpowers meant that the world had changed like never before.


    Other places were likely to be invaded by monsters just like Salt City.


    In this situation, the law would collapse.


    When the law did not bind humans, what kind of disaster would that be?


    They didn¡¯t dare to think about it.


    ¡®But... Boss.¡¯


    Shi Lei hesitated momentarily, still not daring, and Lu Yu directly raised his hand to interrupt him!


    ¡®If you kill him, you can still follow me in the future! If you don¡¯t dare, don¡¯t call me Boss¡¯ in the future!¡¯


    Lu Yu issued an ultimatum.


    Ectoplasmic energy was a kind of energy that existed in the body, just like the internal force in martial arts novels.


    It¡¯s just that this thing doesn¡¯t reside in the Dantian!


    Instead, it existed in all the strange meridians and veins of the human body.


    The attributes of each person¡¯s psychic energy were different, and the forms of psychic energy they manifested were naturally different.


    Lu Yu¡¯s Wind Attribute Ability could not only release gusts of wind, it could also compress this wind attribute energy to form wind blades.


    And then throw it out with the help of his own hands.


    Just like how he dealt with Chen Fei just now.


    Yes!


    The use of the sword was just a false move. The purpose was just to look more handsome. In reality, it was Lu Yu who threw it out with his hand.


    This was a killing move that Lu Yu had previously researched from fighting monsters alone.


    It was only that his ability level was still very low, and the power and number of times he could unleash wind blades were very limited.


    One could release a wind blade of that level, like the one just now five times.


    He had already used it twice before killing the lizard man, and now he had used it once again.


    Releasing the supernatural energy consumed mental and bodily energy; the physical energy consumed was almost negligible.


    So Lu Yu could still use his psychic energy to fight, even if he had used up almost all of his physical strength.


    This Chen Fei, on the other hand, was an earth system psychic, but the control of his psychic ability was not as skillful as Lu Yu¡¯s. He could only wrap the skin of his arms around his body.


    He could only wrap the skin of his arm in a rock.


    They presumably discovered the ability during the escape.


    Because he hadn¡¯t improved his physical attributes, he couldn¡¯t dodge Lu Yu¡¯s Wind Blade in time.


    If he had familiarised himself with his ability a little more and covered his body in a layer of rock as well.


    They estimated Lu Yu would not have won so easily.


    Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, Shi Lei once again fell into deep thought.


    In fact, it didn¡¯t matter if he called Lu Yu his boss or not. The main thing was that what Lu Yu had just said was a bit too shocking.


    If other places were as chaotic as Yancheng, the army definitely could not come to the rescue.


    They won¡¯t even come at all.


    At that time, with the water and electricity grids cut off, humans could only rely on themselves if they wanted to survive.


    In this situation, it was completely necessary to find a big leg to hug.


    People considered Lu Yu¡¯s demonstrated ability a very thick thigh.


    Was it to defy Lu Yu¡¯s orders and part ways with him?


    Or to finish off Chen Fei and continue to be Lu Yu¡¯s little brother?


    ¡®Okay, Boss, I¡¯ll kill!¡¯


    After an unknown amount of time, Shi Lei finally gritted his teeth!


    He had already made up his mind to continue to be Lu Yu¡¯s little brother.


    Even if Lu Yu¡¯s statement was incorrect, the order would be returned to the outside within two or three days.


    But now that so many people had died outside, who would care if one more handful of people died?


    ¡®A wise decision!¡¯


    The corner of Lu Yu¡¯s mouth lifted. ¡®Go on, pick up that knife!¡¯


    ¡®You dare .¡¯


    Chen Fei shouted angrily.


    He had been seriously injured because of his rashness and was no longer a match for Lu Yu.


    But in the face of death, how could he sit and wait for death?


    ¡®You don¡¯t come over.¡¯


    ¡®Kid, you dare to touch our Brother Fei?¡¯


    Looking at Lu Yu, who had moved to kill, Yellow Hair and Slim Man looked terrified.


    Even their voices shivered a little as they spoke.


    Originally, they thought that Chen Fei was just ruthless!


    Now it looked like this student called Lu Yu was not a good guy either.


    ¡®If you guys want to bury your brother Fei with you, I don¡¯t mind helping you out.¡¯


    Seeing that the two had thoughts of blocking, Lu Yu coldly spat out these words

 Chapter 22

    As a villainous boss, Lu Yu of course has to have his little brother.


    Otherwise, he would still be a villainous BOSS if he had to do everything himself.


    Besides, he still needs to have some of his forces to deal with the protagonist.


    So he let Shi Lei continue to be his little brother.


    He had the Eye of the Villain himself, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of these guys defecting.


    Lu Yu¡¯s icy voice made Chen Fei¡¯s two little brothers not dare to act anymore!


    It also made Shi Lei, who was about to stop, feel confident in his heart.


    He picked up the folding knife that Chen Fei had dropped onto the ground earlier.


    Then he walked toward Chen Fei.


    ¡®Cursed. How dare you try touching me?¡¯


    Chen Fei cursed, wanting to use his last strength to save his life.


    However, that wind blade of Lu Yu pulled his wound deep.


    The bright red blood hadn¡¯t even stopped flowing by now.


    What happens when a person loses too much blood?


    One would become nauseous, vomit, and could not support the body¡¯s normal functioning, thus resulting in fainting!


    Therefore, when Chen Fei stood up with all his strength and wanted to use his supernatural powers to make a last-ditch effort, feel dizziness spread throughout his body.


    Then there was a heavenly rotation.


    Thud!


    Chen Fei fell straight to the ground.


    Although he was still conscious, his body could no longer move.


    Seeing this, Shi Lei could not help but grin, and played out his doggy nature and fell to the ground.


    ¡®Hey, are you still putting out harsh words even after this damn behaviour?¡¯


    ¡®Weren¡¯t you a bully just now? Come on, scream. Scream, damn it.¡¯


    ¡®No, no, no. Don¡¯t kill me!¡¯


    Feeling the fainting of his brain, Chen Fei got scared, ¡®Please, please don¡¯t kill me, I. I don¡¯t want to die!!!¡¯


    ¡®Isn¡¯t it too late to beg for mercy now?¡¯


    Lu Yu was like a demon as he continued to bait, ¡®Shi Lei, imagine what would have happened to you if I were just an ordinary college student just now?¡¯


    Hearing this, Shi Lei, who still somewhat could not lay his hands on him, his eyes became firm.


    He acted like he was better than everyone else.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Lu Yu awakening his special ability and helping himself to draw the hatred away.


    Then today, wouldn¡¯t he have to take a severe beating and lose face in front of his girlfriend?


    It was even possible that he could not cope with those monsters outside because of this severe beating and thus died at their hands.


    Thinking of this, he gripped the knife in his hand!


    Chen Fei¡¯s eyes, on the other hand, changed from fear to panicking.


    The fear in the face of death made it too late for him to think too much and hurriedly whistled toward the other survivors!This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    ¡®You guys save me, save me.¡¯


    Hearing this, the crowd stirred a little, but in the end, none of them were willing to stand up for him.


    They did not dare to offend Chen Fei for Lu Yu just now.


    Now, they even dared not offend Lu Yu for Chen Fei.


    As for those two little brothers? They had long since hidden on the sidelines and shivered.


    ¡®Go to hell!¡¯


    Pfft!


    Shi Lei''s folding knife ruthlessly plunged into Chen Fei¡¯s heart.


    And it seemed like he frantically stabbed Chen Fei¡¯s body, as if he were possessed to overcome his inner fear!


    Knife after knife, he stabbed Chen Fei with blood and gore.


    The people watching were terrified!


    Five minutes later!


    The mother in the crowd had already covered her six-year-old daughter¡¯s eyes!


    Two melon eaters then threw from the upstairs window to the downstairs Chen Fei¡¯s body.


    Thud!


    Just as the body hit the ground, another large number of lizard men swarmed over it.


    It quickly dismantled Chen Fei¡¯s corpse in a big way!


    Inside the guest room on the 8th floor, looking at the panting, blood-stained hands and shocked Shi Lei.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes showed fear.


    This guy did kill someone?


    Although he had killed someone in the instigation of Lu Yu!


    But it wasn¡¯t something that an ordinary person could do, ah?


    ¡®Don¡¯t be nervous, you guys!¡¯


    Lu Yu sheathed back his green sword, patted Shi Lei¡¯s shoulder, and looked at the nervous crowd to comfort them, ¡®Although we killed someone just now, you guys should know more about what happened than I do, so as long as you guys are at peace with yourselves, I guarantee that what just happened won¡¯t happen again.¡¯


    ¡®This.¡¯


    ¡®Yes, yes, yes, little brother is right, just now it was this Chen Fei who was wrong. All of us guys saw it!¡¯


    A man wearing a short-sleeved white shirt and a manager-like appearance walked out to round off the scene. ¡®Everyone is right?¡¯


    The man originally wanted to ease the atmosphere, but the others didn¡¯t seem to buy it?


    Even looking into the man¡¯s eyes, there was a hint of contempt!


    The man was very embarrassed, but Lu Yu didn¡¯t care. Instead, he turned his gaze to the man!


    ¡®What is your name?¡¯


    ¡®Me???? My name is Zhang Ming!!!¡¯


    The man was a little flattered, but he still hurriedly opened his mouth.


    He was almost forty years old this year, but the strength Lu Yu had shown and the calmness he had shown when ordering Shi Lei to kill.


    It had made him forget the other party¡¯s age.


    ¡®Let me give you guys a suggestion!¡¯


    ¡®What advice?¡¯


    ¡®The situation outside. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve already seen it. I can now tell you very clearly that the days of fear and trepidation like this have only just begun!!!¡¯


    Lu Yu continued, ¡®If you guys want to live normally, you¡¯d better choose a wise leader!¡¯


    ¡®A wise leader?¡¯


    ¡®Not bad!¡¯


    ¡®Little brother, you¡¯re saying that these days have only just begun?¡¯


    ¡®No way?¡¯


    ¡®Really?¡¯


    ¡®Believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you!¡¯


    Zhang Ming came back to his senses. ¡®Little brother, if it¡¯s really like you said, then how can we survive?¡¯


    ¡®This is your business. It has nothing to do with me!¡¯


    ¡®Huh? Aren¡¯t you going to stay with us?¡¯


    ¡®Sorry, I still have my things to do!¡¯


    After Lu Yu finished speaking, he turned his gaze towards Shi Lei. ¡®Shi Lei, let¡¯s go!¡¯


    ¡®Be good, Boss!¡¯


    Shi Lei had not yet regained his senses from the emotions of killing just now!


    Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, he hurriedly pulled his girlfriend to follow him!


    ¡®Alas, brother you.¡¯


    Looking at the back of Lu Yu¡¯s trio as they left, Zhang Ming still wanted to say something, but he forced himself to swallow his words as they reached his mouth!


    The calmness and strength that Lu Yu had just shown did give people a very reliable feeling.


    But this kid dares to kill?


    As an ordinary person, no one would share a room with such a person.


    So. It¡¯s better for this kid to leave than to be killed by him somehow.


    As for Yellow Hair and Slim?


    The scene where Shi Lei killed Chen Fei had already dumbfounded these two!


    Now they didn¡¯t even have the courage to look up at Lu Yu¡¯s back.


    ¡®What should we do next?¡¯


    ¡®Let¡¯s discuss it.¡¯


    The survivors in the room didn¡¯t care about Yellow Hair and Slim!


    They hurriedly gathered together to discuss a plan!


    Lu Yu, who had left the room, did not care about the group of survivors.


    These people were strangers to him.


    In times of peace, the average person would not care about the death or life of strangers, let alone in this post-apocalyptic world.


    Heh!


    The sudden roar of the monster attracted Lu Yu, who was preparing to go back to his room.


    ¡®Zombie?¡¯ Lu Yu¡¯s eyes flinched!


    Instantly, he heard the type of monster.


    The monsters outside right now, other than the Lizardman and the Scythe Mantis, were only zombies.


    The three types of monsters were only zombies that could emit this sickening roar.


    ¡®B. Boss!¡¯


    Shi Lei still hadn¡¯t regained his senses from the panic mood of the killings just now!


    At this moment, when he heard the zombie¡¯s voice, his legs couldn¡¯t help but soften a little, and even his voice was trembling.


    He Li was even more scared and hid behind Shi Lei.


    Lu Yu ignored the two and just held his sword as he carefully walked toward the sound.


    Soon, at the end of the corridor!


    The image of two zombies gnawing on a corpse appeared in his sight.


    Lu Yu swept a glance.


    [Name: Ordinary Zombie.]


    [Level: Black Iron Beginner.]


    [Description: genetically altered by the Cosmic Storm, no vision, relies on smell and hearing to hunt! Initial abilities vary from person to person, later abilities will increase over time, carry a highly contagious necrotic poison itself, and spreads it through wounds, sharp claws, and teeth.]]

 Chapter 23

    The zombies, a man and a woman, were older and still wearing pyjamas!


    It looked like a couple staying at a hotel.


    Someone had opened the door to the next room and broken its lock.


    It should have been those survivors who wanted to crash the door before, only to encounter them after opening the door.


    Lu Yu inspected.


    None of their bodies were intact anymore.


    Black tainted blood stained their skin and clothes as their bodies festered with pus sores.


    At this moment, they were squatting on the ground, hugging a human thigh and gnawing on it.


    Blood stained the ground red.


    The strong and pungent smell of blood entered Lu Yu¡¯s nostrils, causing his stomach to roll.


    Luckily, Lu Yu had the heart of a villain and was superadaptable.


    Otherwise, he could not hold back his vomiting!


    Forcing back the nausea, he gripped the sword in his hand!


    Zombies are monsters formed by mutating human genes, and there are many types.


    Crawlers, sharp-clawed zombies, giant zombies, etc..!


    These two both belonged to the most elementary zombies.


    primary zombies were not quick.


    However, because of the zombie poison on their bodies, Lu Yu needed to avoid melee combat with them.


    Ta!


    Lu Yu made a sound.


    Since they had no vision, they only relied on their sense of smell and hearing to hunt.


    The smell of blood in the corridor was too heavy again.


    With their backs turned to Lu Yu as he fed, he could not see them or smell them.


    One could only rely on hearing.


    After hearing this sound made by Lu Yu, they discovered Lu Yu¡¯s presence.


    ¡®Roar.¡¯


    The instinct to hunt and kill made them put down the food in their hands and, without thinking, they stood up and pounced towards Lu Yu!


    Because of their festering and corrupt bodies, their speed was slow.


    The speed at which they ran was not even as good as a lizard man of the same rank.


    Lu Yu wasted no more time.


    The character swung the longsword twice to use the remaining two rounds of Wind Blades.


    Whoosh!


    The two wind blades flew towards the two zombie heads one after the other.


    Twice, the mental power of a regular human was still very strong, at least at this distance. It was impossible for Lu Yu to miss.


    Poof!


    The powerful wind not only sliced into the zombies¡¯ heads, but also blew them away.


    ¡®Boss, awesome!¡¯


    Seeing this scene, Shi Lei came back to his senses and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in admiration.


    Just now, in the room, he hadn¡¯t seen it.


    But now he saw it.


    Holy crap, this is actual sword energy, isn¡¯t it?


    This thigh looked like he hadn¡¯t made a mistake in hugging it!Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    Lu Yu, however, ignored him as the zombie that fell down stood up again.


    ¡®Unable to cut through the head?¡¯ Lu Yu frowned slightly.


    The zombie¡¯s information description did not state the zombie¡¯s weakness.


    Therefore, Lu Yu could only judge for himself based on the sets of various movies and novels!


    Attacking the head seemed to be the default set of rules for all protagonists when facing a zombie.


    But right now, the killing power of his own wind blade was really limited. The effective killing distance was about 10 metres.


    The width was 1cm, and the length was about 30cm.


    With this kind of power, it could only cut through the skin and flesh of the zombies, and even hurt the bones, but it could not cut through their skulls.


    Lu Yu had no choice but to grip the sword in his hand and rush over to fight them in close combat.


    Fortunately, Lu Yu¡¯s two wind blades did not cut through its skull!


    But the power was still there.


    Their speed was even slower than before as their brains received a powerful shock.


    Thus, under the sharp blades of the Cyanide Sword.


    Poof!


    Two headshots!


    Zombies! Pawn!


    [Weapon Grade: Black Iron (Energy Value 9/10)]


    ¡®Weapon Grade: Black Iron (energy value 10/10)


    Congratulations, your weapon level has increased!


    [Weapon Grade: Bronze (Energy Value: 0/100)]


    The ancient golden patterns flashed once again.


    The original greenish-black sword had actually turned bronze?


    Killing zombies can also have weapon energy value?


    Not bad, not bad!


    Seeing that the Green Substrate Sword had advanced from Black Iron Grade to Bronze Grade, Lu Yu was very satisfied.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what the changes were after the Substrate Sword had advanced, this thing was definitely more powerful the higher its level was!


    A quick glance was taken at the current situation on the 8th floor.


    As most of the people downstairs ran to the eighth floor.


    So now, apart from the room just now, there were no more empty rooms on the entire 8th floor.


    Whoever also blocked the safety door of the building that hadn¡¯t had time to close before.


    With the destructive power of those monsters outside, unless there was something inside that could cause those monsters outside, it was almost impossible for them to rush in.


    Where the lift could not be used, the monsters could only go through the windows if they wanted to threaten the safety of the people on the 8th floor.


    The floor Lu Yu was currently on was safe for the time being.


    ¡®Whoosh, let¡¯s go!¡¯


    Lu Yu let out a long breath, casually pulled the curtains next to him over, and wiped the crushed flesh and stained blood from his Cyanide Sword!


    Then he forced himself to endure the nausea and dragged the two zombie corpses inside the room and closed the door to the window of this room.


    ¡®B. Boss, this sword of yours isn¡¯t an ordinary weapon, right?¡¯


    Shi Lei finally asked, the doubt in his heart.


    He had wanted to ask before, but just hadn¡¯t been able to find the opportunity.


    Although the image of the thread of black energy absorbed by the Green Substance Sword was not captured by them in the slightly dim corridor.


    But the fact that the body of the blue sword changed colour, that was real, wasn¡¯t it?


    And cutting the bones of the zombie¡¯s head, there wasn¡¯t even a tiny nick?


    This was clearly not in line with common sense.


    Lu Yu didn¡¯t hide it and looked at Shi Lei with a playful smile. ¡®Do you want it?¡¯


    ¡®Want.¡¯


    Shi Lei subconsciously nodded, then he thought of something and hurriedly shook his head, ¡®No, no, I don¡¯t want to!¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s okay, in such a fucked up environment, it¡¯s normal to want a handy weapon!¡¯


    Lu Yu patted Shi Lei¡¯s shoulder and said in a serious tone, ¡®I¡¯m not afraid to tell you the truth, as long as you can work for me with sincerity as before, you won¡¯t be able to do without these things in the future.¡¯


    ¡®Really really, Boss!¡¯


    ¡®When have I ever lied to you?¡¯


    ¡®Hehehe, thanks then, Boss!¡¯


    Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, Shi Lei¡¯s entire body became excited.


    The uneasiness he felt after killing someone earlier was also thrown to the back of his mind in this instant.


    Judging from Lu Yu¡¯s behaviour, the world outside had changed, without a doubt.


    Under this kind of environment where one could only rely on oneself to survive!


    Lu Yu was a very reliable thigh.


    Now that this thigh had given himself such a promise, regardless of whether it could be fulfilled or not, it was as if he had eaten a pill of peace of mind.


    His heart was unquestionably solid.


    This feeling made him recall the situation when he killed Chen Fei just now.


    He did not understand what kind of feeling it was.


    All he knew was that Lu Yu had used his strength to shock the entire audience.


    And when he went to kill, not a single person dared to act rashly.


    When he threw Chen Fei¡¯s body out of the window, it was also Lu Yu¡¯s word that brought the two men over to help.


    This was the deterrent power that strength brought.


    It was also the power that strength brought.


    Yes, it is power.


    The power that men aspire to.


    Although this power belonged to Lu Yu, but he could completely fox the tiger as long as he became Lu Yu¡¯s little brother, ah?


    Thinking of this, Shi Lei¡¯s heart had a trace of yearning?


    Name: Shi Lei


    Age: 21


    Height: 176


    Weight: 128


    Betrayal Rate: 31%


    Seeing Shi Lei¡¯s betrayal rate, Lu Yu knew that his words just now had an effect.


    With little ado, he brought Shi Lei and knocked on Xue Li¡¯s room door.


    ¡®The two of you will rest here for the time being, and when the afternoon comes, I will arrange other rooms for you.¡¯


    ¡®Yes, Boss!¡¯


    Shi Lei was now full of energy.


    The door to the room opened, and Xue Li stood in the doorway!


    ¡®Young Lu!¡¯


    ¡®They¡¯re staying with you for now!¡¯


    ¡®Good!¡¯


    ¡®Ding Feng, come with me and get some food.¡¯


    ¡®Okay, Shao Lu.¡¯


    After arranging Shi Lei¡¯s two people, Lu Yu had Xue Li take out the key and get some food from the storage room next to him.


    On this floor, Lu Yu had prepared two storage rooms and a weapons vault!


    All the keys were on Xue Li.


    Lu Yu took a few pieces of bread, a few ham sausages and two bottles of yoghurt, and after waiting for Ding Feng to finish taking food as well, he locked the storage room and returned to the door of his room.


    Knock knock knock!


    Lu Yu knocked on the door!


    ¡®Who?¡¯ a vigilant voice from inside reached Lu Yu¡¯s ears.


    Hearing this voice, Lu Yu frowned.


    Because of this voice. It wasn¡¯t Yan Yun¡¯s?

 Chapter 24

    Realising that the voice inside was not Yan Yun, something came to Lu Yu¡¯s mind.


    Is there a connection between Yan Yun, the female lead, and the plot of his encounter with the protagonist?


    Capturing the female lead would be equivalent to capturing the plot on the female lead?


    However, at this time, he couldn¡¯t afford to think too much about it and gave a wink towards Ding Feng, who hadn¡¯t gone far!


    Ding Feng agreed and put the two people¡¯s food back into 8006, then called on Xue Li and Shi Lei.


    The three of them rushed over with their weapons.


    Lu Yu gave the trio a hiding gesture!


    When the three finished hiding, Lu Yu then spoke. ¡®It¡¯s me. Open the door.¡¯


    At this time, Yan Yun¡¯s voice rang out.


    ¡®Lu Yu? Is it Lu Yu?¡¯


    ¡®Yes!¡¯


    ¡®You know that kid outside the door?¡¯


    It was the voice of a middle-aged amah.


    ¡®Well, well, he¡¯s. He¡¯s my classmate!¡¯


    Yan Yun didn¡¯t know what her relationship with Lu Yu was right now, so she could only use the word ¡®classmate¡¯.


    Shi Lei, who was outside the door, heard Yan Yun¡¯s voice and couldn¡¯t help but feel it sounded familiar.


    Before he could think about it, another man¡¯s voice rang out.


    ¡®Ugh, what are you doing?¡¯


    Yan Yun said, ¡®I¡¯m opening the door for Lu Yu?¡¯


    ¡®Open the door? Open what door?¡¯


    The man said in a disgruntled voice, ¡®It¡¯s so dangerous out there. How can you just open the door for someone else?¡¯


    ¡®What do you mean by random? Lu Yu is my classmate, not an outsider.¡¯


    ¡®That doesn¡¯t work either!¡¯


    ¡®On what grounds?¡¯


    Hearing this, Yan Yun couldn¡¯t help but get a little fired up.


    Although she still had no way of forgiving Lu Yu for what he had done to her the previous night.


    But things were one size fit after all.


    Lu Yu opened this room.


    These people coming into the room now were the outsiders.


    He had let them in, but they were returning the favour?


    ¡®What do you mean by that?¡¯


    The man shouted, ¡®You saw what happened downstairs just now, right? Those bitten by those monsters can get back up and continue biting.


    ¡®This kid stayed outside for so long and only came to knock on the door now. Who knows if those monsters bit him? What if he comes in and turns into one of those monsters?¡¯The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    ¡®He¡¯s standing outside. How could the monsters have bitten him?¡¯


    Yan Yun felt these people were unreasonable.


    Something bit the humans downstairs to death before they turned into monsters.


    Lu Yu was a big living person. How could he turn into those monsters?


    ¡®Beauty, just listen to Brother Zhao!¡¯


    ¡®Yes! Beauty, what Manager Zhao said, makes sense.¡¯


    ¡®There are so many people in this room right now, it would be troublesome if one of them turned into a monster like that.¡¯


    ¡®Can¡¯t let him in!¡¯


    ¡®Yes, we can¡¯t let him in!¡¯


    ¡®If you want to leave, it¡¯s you who should leave!¡¯ Hearing the crowd of people talking to each other to stop themselves from opening the door, Yan Yun was really fired up, ¡®This is mine and Lu Yu¡¯s room, we are the only ones who have the right to use this room, why don¡¯t you guys let Lu Yu come in?¡¯


    ¡®If you guys are afraid that Lu Yu will turn into a monster, then just go find a new place, ah?¡¯


    ¡®Your room?¡¯ Manager Zhao said disdainfully, ¡®Che, this is clearly a hotel room. How does it become your room?¡¯


    Manager Zhao, was the manager of the restaurant on the first floor!


    When the end of the world came, he was flirting with the front desk girl in the ground floor lobby.


    As a result, several zombies rushed in, and the girl was the first to be bitten to death.


    This gave his fragile heart an enormous shock.


    What scared him even more was that after the girl was bitten to death, she stood up again?


    This discovery directly scared the piss out of him.


    So even if Lu Yu was a guest in this room, he could not easily open the door for the other party.


    ¡®That¡¯s it!¡¯


    ¡®How much did you guys used to open this room? We¡¯ll pay double!¡¯


    ¡®Anyway, you just can¡¯t open the door!¡¯


    ¡®Right!¡¯


    The others were on the same page and sided with Manager Zhao!


    Life was only once, and everyone didn¡¯t want to joke about their lives.


    Yan Yun was furious, but there was nothing she could do.


    Because the two amazons had already stopped her in the corner.


    She was just a weak girl how could she fight with these two ¡®tough¡¯ amazons?


    Also, while the crowd was arguing, Lu Yu¡¯s voice outside the door faintly sounded.


    ¡®I¡¯m not injured. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can open the door and check. If I¡¯m injured, I won¡¯t need you to say anything. I¡¯ll leave on my own!¡¯


    Lu Yu¡¯s calm tone caused the people in the room to look at each other.


    It seemed that they were all surprised that Lu Yu could say such a word.


    Yan Yun was even more shocked at her heart!


    There was also a large amount of guilt mixed inside.


    The reason she was shocked was because Lu Yu, a second generation rich man, could actually say such selfless words?


    He would leave on his own if he was injured? Without involving others?


    The reason she felt guilty was because Lu Yu had told her not to open the door for others when he left.


    But when someone desperately knocked on the door and begged her to open it just now, she still had a soft heart.


    It was her wrong decision that caused Lu Yu, who was supposed to be the owner, to be blocked out by them.


    ¡®Are you really not hurt?¡¯ Manager Zhao¡¯s voice sounded behind the door.


    He didn¡¯t know what Yan Yun was thinking, but the End Times had just descended, and the nasty nature of human beings hadn¡¯t been fully unleashed yet.


    So after he heard Lu Yu say this, he let down some of his guard.


    ¡®Won¡¯t you know if you open the door and take a look?¡¯


    Lu Yu¡¯s voice remained calm.


    The dialogue inside was not whispered, and he could hear it clearly outside the door.


    Naturally, he knew exactly what was going on inside.


    It was just that Yan Yun was still useful to himself, and crashing down the door would also make things even more troublesome afterwards.


    So the best way to deal with it was to trick the door open first.


    Hearing Lu Yu say this, Manager Zhao was still a little uneasy and looked out through the cat¡¯s eye.


    Seeing that Lu Yu was only one person, he then dropped his guard in his heart.


    ¡®Xiao Wang, open the door!¡¯


    He picked up the table lamp next to him and beckoned towards another young man!


    The young man called Little Wang heard Manager Zhao¡¯s words and although he was a little reluctant, he could not do anything about it.


    He was just a waiter in the restaurant, and the thinking that ¡®the manager was his leader¡¯ was already deeply ingrained.


    In the situation where the end times had just descended and the three views of humans had not been completely refreshed, he could only go and open the door with a stiff upper lip.


    But just the moment he opened the door to the room and lowered the security lock.


    Bang!


    Lu Yu fiercely kicked the door.


    ¡®Ah!¡¯


    Xiao Wang was surprised and was hit in the nose by the bouncing back room door.


    Bright red blood quickly flowed out down his nostrils, and Little King let out a miserable scream as he covered his nose.


    This side of the room startled the others in the room and stood up with a ¡®miso¡¯.


    ¡®Damn it, little brat, what the hell...¡¯


    Manager Zhao picked up the table lamp and wanted to smash someone, but Lu Yu was not alone.


    The moment Lu Yu kicked the door, Xue Li and Ding Feng took the lead in rushing in with daggers prepared in advance.


    Before Manager Zhao¡¯s lamp could be smashed down, Xue Li grabbed his wrist.


    Immediately after, the dagger was pressed against his neck.


    ¡®Don¡¯t move!¡¯

 Chapter 25

    Silence!


    silence!


    The quiet attack of a dagger brought Manager Zhao¡¯s drunken curses to an abrupt end.


    Little Wang next to him was unresponsive.


    By the time he came back to his senses, Ding Feng had already kicked him in the chest!


    Bang!


    Someone kicked Little Wang to the ground; one hand covered his nose, the other his chest, his body curled into a ball, and he cried out in pain.


    Although he was also considered an adult male, Lu Yu was the son of a ten billion dollar tycoon!


    The surrounding bodyguards possessed real combat skills.


    If they couldn¡¯t beat the protagonist, could they not beat these ordinary people?


    Xue Li grabbed manager Zhao¡¯s wrist holding the table lamp, and then he saw the dagger in Xue Li¡¯s hand.


    No one forced the good man to do anything beforehand!


    He could only put the table lamp on the nearby shoe cabinet and compensated the crowd with a smile.


    ¡®Brothers, if you have something to say, why do you need to hit people?¡¯


    Shi Lei, who walked last, closed the door to the room and saw that the person in the room was Yan Yun, and couldn¡¯t help but come to a realisation.


    No wonder I feel that this voice sounds familiar, so it¡¯s our school¡¯s big schoolgirl Yan?


    Huh, wait, the boss lives with Yan Yun?


    Crap!


    Is his boss this awesome?


    He even slept with Yan Yun. The school beauty?


    That¡¯s awesome! My brother!


    Lu Yu ignored him and walked over to Manager Zhao and gave him a look.


    ¡®Speak?¡¯


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Lu Yu bowed his body and slammed his fist into the small of his back!


    Bang!


    ¡®Ah.¡¯


    Manager Zhao let out a miserable scream as he suffered pain.


    he bent over and covered his stomach.


    Lu Yu did not stop at all, and he grabbed the other party¡¯s head hair and pressed it downwards, shining a knee strike at his face.


    This set of small consecutive moves hit Manager Zhao, and his nose bled!


    Without waiting to react, he received another square kick.


    ¡®You guys are occupying the magpie¡¯s nest, still letting me talk?¡¯If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    At this moment, ice coldness filled Lu Yu¡¯s eyes!


    Part of this icy coldness was towards Yan Yun, but a greater part of it was still towards the others.


    Although in this situation, Lu Yu did not expect the strangers to show any kindness to him.


    But since they had done so, they would have to bear the consequences of doing so.


    Someone kicked Manager Zhao to the ground, and he covered his face, moaning in pain.


    Lu Yu didn¡¯t bother with him anymore, but glanced at Yan Yun before turning his gaze to the others.


    There were 8 people in the room, plus Yan Yun.


    Apart from Yan Yun, Manager Zhao and Xiao Wang!


    There were also two men, a woman plus two amazons!


    ¡®Brother, we have no choice!¡¯


    A man, seeing Lu Yu¡¯s fierce approach, hurriedly came out to explain, ¡®It¡¯s so dangerous outside, you should be able to understand us!¡¯


    ¡®Yes, young man, we just did this for everyone¡¯s safety, not to mention didn¡¯t we let you in?¡¯


    The amah beside Yan Yun also followed with a smile, ¡®Hurry up and let go of Manager Zhao and Little Wang. Let¡¯s make peace, make peace!¡¯


    There were four men on Lu Yu¡¯s side, and each of them was also holding a weapon!


    Although their team also had four men, they had now been put down by two on Lu Yu¡¯s side.


    With the disparity in power, even their tone of voice became amiable.


    ¡®Amiability? It can be done!¡¯


    Lu Yu hesitated and nodded slightly. ¡®Seeing that you guys didn¡¯t cause me any substantial losses, I can let you off the hook, Shi Lei!¡¯


    ¡®Boss!¡¯


    ¡®Throw these guys out!¡¯


    ¡®Throw out?¡¯


    Shi Lei froze, then queried, ¡®Boss, should I throw them downstairs or in the corridor?¡¯


    ¡®If you can throw them downstairs, then throw them!¡¯


    ¡®Huh? Oh, oh, I know Boss!¡¯


    Lu Yu¡¯s explanation caused Shi Lei to be very embarrassed and hurriedly came to that Little Wang, who had been kicked by Lu Yu until his nose bled.


    ¡®Hey, youngster, are you still being reasonable?¡¯


    Hearing Lu Yu say that he would throw them out, the amazons were the first to get anxious.


    ¡®It¡¯s so dangerous outside right now. What¡¯s wrong with you letting us hide here?¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s right, is there any compassion?¡¯


    ¡®This is a hotel room, not your own villa. Why are you kicking us out?¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t let you in the first time. Is that necessary? Why don¡¯t we just pay you for the room?¡¯


    ¡®You¡¯re not leaving, are you?¡¯


    Hearing these amazons chattering away, Lu Yu re-drew the sword in his hand, ¡®Fine, then you can all stay.¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t, don¡¯t do it!¡¯


    Seeing Lu Yu pull out his sword, that petty king with a long nosebleed got a little scared.


    He could tell that these guys were no good.


    Even if they wouldn¡¯t really kill anyone, he was afraid that they would give themselves two stabs.


    ¡®I¡¯ll go, can¡¯t I go?¡¯ Little Wang was on the verge of crying.


    Just now, when he opened the door for Lu Yu, he considered a question.


    This guy called Lu Yu had just come in from outside!


    So the outside should be safe now.


    It would be a death, anyway. Leaving this place might still have a chance of survival.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wang ignored the others and crawled up on his hands and knees, then carefully opened the door of the room.


    Seeing that the outside was indeed as safe as he thought, he hurriedly fled the room where Lu Yu was.


    ¡®Alas, Little King you.¡¯


    ¡®Since Little Wang left, then I¡¯ll leave too, that brother. I can go, right?¡¯


    The other man in the room was a little embarrassed and turned his gaze to ask tentatively.


    Lu Yu hesitated for a moment and finally chose to give up.


    He should have finished off these guys, but he had very little physical strength left now, and if he really did this, it would definitely cause the others to fight to the death.


    He might rely on Xue Li and Ding Feng to finish them off, but without the stamina to deal with those monsters outside, it would be a bit of a loss!


    So.


    ¡®Get lost!¡¯


    The man sniffed as if he had been pardoned and hurriedly pulled the woman and ran out of the room!


    The other man and Manager Zhao also apologised while following out when they saw this, and soon there were only two amazons sitting on the sofa left in the room.


    Lu Yu slowly walked over and looked at the two.


    ¡®You guys are not leaving?¡¯


    ¡®Not leaving!¡¯


    One amazon sat on the sofa with an arrogant face!


    Not caring in the slightest about the other amah¡¯s hints of pulling on her coat, ¡®They¡¯re afraid of you, but I¡¯m not afraid of you! I¡¯ve lived a long life and I¡¯m still afraid of you few little brats?¡¯


    Lu Yu emphasised once more, ¡®This is my room!¡¯


    ¡®So what? It¡¯s a law and order society now. Do you really dare to use a knife on me?¡¯


    ¡®Are you sure you won¡¯t leave?¡¯


    ¡®No! I¡¯m not leaving!¡¯


    Swish!


    A cold aura flashed by, and before the big mum could finish her sentence, her voice came to an abrupt end.


    She covered her neck in shock and looked at Lu Yu with an incredulous expression.


    Plop!


    Blood spurted out from her neck, spraying the big mum next to her all over her face.


    ¡®Xue Li, Ding Feng, throw her downstairs!¡¯

 Chapter 26

    Lu Yu struck without the slightest delay.


    Before, there were too many people for him to make a move, but now that there were only two amazons left, he did not have the same scruples as before.


    The Green Substance Sword, which had evolved into a bronze level weapon, was even sharper than before.


    Not to mention that the place Lu Yu slashed through was her throat!


    Even if it was her neck, this sword could cut it off.


    This amah, her name was Wu Lan.


    Is a demolition household, the family has the main government demolition compensation of a six-storey building.


    The old couple doesn¡¯t work much, just relies on pensions and collects rent to live.


    Only, Yancheng is a third-tier city.


    Her house is in a very remote location and she can¡¯t afford to rent it at all.


    So, making some extra money, she often found reasons to deduct the tenants¡¯ deposits.


    The reason she withheld the deposit was that the walls displayed wear and tear, the light bulbs were broken, and the floor tiles were cracked.


    The deposit for a normal flat is not much, just a few hundred dollars.


    But she likes to take advantage of it. There¡¯s nothing you can do about it.


    Today she came to the supermarket with her friend to buy something.


    Who knew that just when they got downstairs of the Rhine Hotel, the thick fog surprised them?


    Then there was a cosmic storm and invade monsters.


    She followed the others and ran into this hotel in a sorry state.


    At first, everyone was fine with each other.


    But as time went on, after a monster burrowed in from the hotel lobby, they could only run upstairs.


    As a result, they ran to the uppermost guest room and found a safe spot, only to be thrown out?


    Why?


    Why should they go out when it¡¯s so dangerous outside and so safe here?


    I have to say, young people nowadays don¡¯t know how to respect the old and love the young.


    How dare they threaten themselves with a knife?


    Are you feeling frightened at the moment?


    Don¡¯t forget, nowadays, not only is it a legal society, but his own son is also a powerful character it.


    Huh!


    Why is he unable to speak?


    And this hand bright red liquid, and what is it?


    And why is my head so dizzy?


    ¡®Ah!¡¯


    Along with the alarmed cry of the other lady, Wu Lan seemed to have realised what was happening!


    Wu Lan seemed to realise what was going on and looked at Lu Yu with an incredulous face.


    This guy, he dared to kill someone?


    How could that be possible?


    Wu Lan couldn¡¯t believe her judgement, but her vision was already becoming more and more blurry.The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    Thud!


    After collapsing straight onto the sofa, she plunged the entire world into darkness.


    The bright red liquid on her neck flowed unceasingly.


    Taking away what was left of her body heat.


    Lu Yu coldly looked at the other screaming amah, ¡®Shut up!¡¯


    ¡®No.¡¯


    The amah hurriedly covered her mouth, trying her best not to make a sound.


    ¡®Still not rolling?¡¯


    Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s ice-cold voice, that big mum was scared shitless and left Lu Yu¡¯s room as if fleeing for her life.


    ¡®Murder, murder.¡¯


    After the big mum fled far away, scared and terrified voices came from the corridor outside.


    Only not a single person opened the door to ask her about her situation.


    Because this kind of sound represented danger.


    They had heard it too many times before running up to the 8th floor.


    Inside the room, Yan Yun had already been scared out of her wits.


    At this moment, she was covering her mouth and looking at Lu Yu with a face of fear.


    She did not understand at all why Lu Yu dared to kill?


    Wasn¡¯t he just an ordinary rich second generation student before?


    Shi Lei also froze.


    Because in his perception, Lu Yu was just a rich second generation who could flaunt his power in school.


    Getting involved in some fights, and brawls would already be the limit of a student.


    Even if he had asked himself to kill Chen Fei before, he only thought that the other party was just a momentary interest.


    Maybe he himself didn¡¯t even dare to go out and kill someone.


    But now


    To say that the ones who were most surprised had to be Xue Li and Ding Feng.


    They had worked in the Lu Family for a very long time and had a certain understanding of Lu Yu.


    Killing this kind of thing, not to mention Lu Yu, even if it was them, it was impossible to do it so decisively.


    But Lu Yu did not hesitate?


    This kid, he is also too ruthless, right?


    However, at this time, they couldn¡¯t afford to think too much.


    They hurriedly followed Lu Yu¡¯s instructions and acted.


    Before the End Times, it was troublesome to dispose of corpses, and killing would be sanctioned by the law.


    But after the End Times, it was enough to just throw the corpse onto the streets outside!


    A minute later!


    Wu Lan followed in Chen Fei¡¯s footsteps and was thrown downstairs, becoming the sustenance for those monsters.


    The blood on the sofa, on the other hand, was cleaned up by Xue Li¡¯s few people.


    Xue Li and Ding Feng took Shi Lei back to his room!


    Lu Yu and Yan Yun were left in the room.


    Yan Yun sat on the bed, not daring to squeak.


    Lu Yu, on the other hand, sat on the sofa where the cushions had just been changed!


    Leaning his back against the sofa, he tilted his head back and looked at the ceiling, his whole body relaxing as he let out a breath.


    ¡®Is this what it feels like to kill someone? Hehe.¡¯


    Killing two people consecutively caused a slight discomfort to appear in Lu Yu¡¯s heart.


    After all, he was not like Chu Feng, who had experienced the End Times and could not do the killing.


    But fortunately!


    He had the heart of a villain!


    Plus, he had mentally prepared himself a week in advance, so the discomfort in his heart did not last too long after he killed.


    Although this Wu Lan is not a great evil person!


    The crime itself is not punishable by death.


    But if the other party does not listen to persuasion, Lu Yu does not want to waste time with her nonsense.


    After calming down a bit, Lu Yu looked towards the girl who was so scared that she lost her colour and her hands and feet were shaking!


    ¡®Are you very afraid of me?¡¯


    ¡®I. Nope. No!¡¯


    Yan Yun panicked and stammered, not knowing how to answer.


    The rest of her eyes glanced at the blood stains remaining on Lu Yu¡¯s T-shirt, and fear filled her mind!


    One must know that an hour ago, she was a law-abiding citizen.


    A Salt University schoolgirl who lived under the sun.


    A princess who was held in the palm of her hand.


    And Lu Yu was nothing but a rich second generation.


    A foppish rich second generation who only knew how to eat, drink and have fun at school and did not do his job.


    But just now.


    This rich kid actually killed someone in front of himself?


    He actually killed someone?


    ¡®Oooh vomit.¡¯


    The moment she thought of Wu Lan¡¯s blood spurting wildly just now, the way she died without resting in peace, Yan Yun¡¯s stomach churned!


    Hurrying to cover her mouth, she ran towards the rubbish bin next to her.


    While Lu Yu went out to clean up the corridor, she was very scared alone.


    After seeing the situation on the street outside through the window, she had thrown up many times.


    But just now, Wu Lan had died in front of her!


    This kind of a visual shock of being so close at hand was not something that an ordinary person could withstand.


    However, since she hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast in the morning, there wasn¡¯t much left for her to throw up.


    It was also when she was about to vomit that Lu Yu¡¯s voice faintly sounded.


    ¡®Do you know that she died because of you?¡¯


    ¡®Died because of me? How? How can that be?¡¯


    Yan Yun was wiping the corner of her mouth with a nearby tissue when she heard this and looked up at Lu Yu with incredulity written all over her face.


    What nonsense is this guy talking about?


    Lu Yu calmly explained, ¡®If you can take my words to heart and not let them in, do you think she will die??¡¯


    ¡®You¡¯re being forceful!¡¯


    Wouldn¡¯t they be killed by the monster if they weren¡¯t let in?


    Yan Yun strongly disagreed with this theory of Lu Yu.


    ¡®Hehe, Yan Yun, it seems like you still haven¡¯t figured out the current situation, huh?¡¯


    Lu Yu put the collected sword aside, then got up and walked over to the window. ¡®Come, come and take a look! Take a look outside.¡¯


    ¡®The world outside is in chaos. No one will come to save us. We can only rely on ourselves if we want to live!¡¯


    ¡®Now you tell me, what would have happened if there had been a monster chasing behind me just now and you hadn¡¯t opened the door for me in time?¡¯

 Chapter 27

    Lu Yu spoke with an icy, impersonal voice and a questioning tone.


    Some people he did not know occupied the shelter he had prepared, even if they occupied it.


    These guys blocked themselves out?


    How could this make him not angry?


    And the cause of all this was this woman in front of him.


    This stupid woman.


    It was also fortunate that this woman was not stupid enough to tell them where she hid her weapon.


    Otherwise, if these guys got hold of their crossbows and hand axes, there might be some kind of chaos.


    ¡®I I...¡¯


    Seeing Lu Yu become so fierce, Yan Yun was on the verge of crying in fear!


    Although what Lu Yu said was true. If there were other monsters chasing him just now, and he didn¡¯t open the door first, he would die outside!


    But.


    ¡®Yan Yun, I said that you will be my woman from now on.¡¯


    Without waiting for Yan Yun to reply, Lu Yu¡¯s voice sounded again, only his voice was much calmer than earlier.


    Yan Yun held back her tears and looked at the boy in surprise.


    She didn¡¯t know why the other party would say this.


    Lu Yu did not care and continued to add, ¡®As my woman, I can offer you protection, but I am not obliged to protect others.¡¯


    ¡®If you still want to live to see your parents, don¡¯t make some stupid decisions on your own.¡¯


    ¡®I didn¡¯t know they were that people, ah?¡¯


    Hearing Lu Yu speak of his parents, Yan Yun couldn¡¯t hold herself together.


    Tears could not stop flowing down her face.


    She was so preoccupied with saving people she didn¡¯t have time to think about anything else.


    Who would have guessed that these individuals would possess such self-centered tendencies?


    For the sake of their own safety, they blocked Lu Yu from the door?


    ¡®You dared to open the door for them without knowing? You...¡¯


    Hearing Yan Yun¡¯s words, Lu Yu was furious!


    However, when he thought that just now Yan Yun also tried hard to open the door for himself, he forced back what he wanted to say!


    ¡®Never mind, things have already happened. It¡¯s pointless to talk about it!¡¯


    Lu Yu was very clear in his heart that this matter could not be blamed on Yan Yun.


    Because Yan Yun belongs to the people.


    Now that the end of the world is less than two hours away, it¡¯s only normal that her mindset cannot be changed.


    Adding to that, he still had to use her to hold Chu Feng back.


    Therefore, Lu Yu did not bother to talk nonsense with her and walked out of the room to bring back the food that he had put back to 8006.Stolen story; please report.


    ¡®Eat something!¡¯


    Lu Yu handed over some of the bread, ham sausages and yoghurt from before.


    He himself unwrapped a piece of bread and wolfed it down!


    He had eaten this morning before Yan Yun woke up.


    But hunting monsters was very physically exhausting, so he was now very hungry and needed to eat a lot.


    Looking at Lu Yu¡¯s wolfing down, and then looking at the small bread in her hand, Yan Yun bit her lips tightly.


    In her mind, she did not know what she was thinking.


    After an unknown period, she seemed to have made a decision!


    With her lips slightly open, she slowly opened her mouth.


    ¡®Lu Lu Yu!¡¯


    ¡®Speak!¡¯ Lu Yu was a bit impatient, obviously the anger had not subsided!


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry! I. I didn¡¯t mean to¡­ I really didn¡¯t mean to.¡¯


    ¡®I didn¡¯t know they would be so selfish. Sorry.¡¯


    Yan Yun said and tears fell again!


    At this time, she didn¡¯t know what was going on in her heart.


    After knowing in the morning what Lu Yu had done to her last night, her heart was actually very disgusted with Lu Yu.


    After all, no matter how justified Lu Yu was, the kind of underhand methods he used belonged to the crime of going against a woman¡¯s will.


    It was a crime against women¡¯s will, something that normal people were not proud of.


    Before those guys blocked Lu Yu outside the door, she was very guilty of Lu Yu.


    Because it was indeed her that put Lu Yu in danger.


    Later, when Lu Yu killed that big mum, it again filled her emotions with fear and dread.


    After all, something like killing someone would be scary for any individual.


    And now?


    Not only did Lu Yu not blame himself, but he also said that he was his woman and would offer himself protection?


    And even gave himself food?


    At this moment, something suddenly tugged her heart.


    To actually start self-reflecting?


    ¡®Alright, stop crying!¡¯ Lu Yu casually consoled as he ate, ¡®It¡¯s good to know your mistakes and be able to change them!!!¡¯


    Yan Yun took the initiative to apologise and admit her mistake?


    It had to be said that it was a bit of a surprise.


    A woman who could take the initiative to admit her mistakes. There weren¡¯t many of them in the entire world, alright?


    However, once he thought of Yan Yun being the female lead, Lu Yu was relieved.


    After all, fictional female protagonists were all internal and external, understanding existences.


    Like those unreasonable tigresses, they were not qualified to be the female lead at all.


    ¡®You don¡¯t blame me anymore?¡¯


    ¡®Blame, how can I not blame? But now is not the time to talk about this, you eat first!!!¡¯


    Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s tone become slightly milder.


    Yan Yun wiped her tears and couldn¡¯t help but feel better in her heart!


    ¡®Thank you, Lu Yu, I promise. I promise that this kind of thing won¡¯t happen again in the future.¡¯


    Yan Yun looked like she was swearing to Lu Yu, as well as to herself.


    After saying this, her stomach, which hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast and had vomited many times, immediately let out a ¡®gurgling¡¯ sound of protest.


    At this moment, she also stopped being pretentious and unwrapped a piece of bread and ate it with a big mouthful.


    Hearing Yan Yun¡¯s words and then seeing Yan Yun¡¯s action of eating the bread with a big mouthful, the corner of Lu Yu¡¯s mouth could not help but raise a smile.


    In the post-apocalyptic world, if one wanted to mix better, one needed to keep getting stronger.


    And there were several ways to become stronger on one¡¯s own.


    Apart from looking for treasures and hunting, monsters to obtain crystal cores just like ordinary people.


    Killing the protagonist to take over the opponent¡¯s ability was also one of the major ways to increase one¡¯s strength.


    Of course! Killing the female lead also counted!


    There was no doubt that Yan Yun was the female lead.


    By killing the female lead, one could gain some attributes.


    Changing the fate of the female lead, or making the female lead lose her female lead destiny, one could gain additional rewards.


    As a former fan of the game, Lu Yu certainly could not kill Yan Yun just for a few attributes.


    So changing Yan Yun¡¯s fate, or Yan Yun losing her heroine¡¯s destiny, became Lu Yu¡¯s goal.


    Turning her completely into his woman should also be considered as making her lose her Female Master Fate, right?


    Thinking of this, the smile at the corner of Lu Yu¡¯s mouth became evil.


    ¡®Yan Yun!¡¯


    ¡®Eh?¡¯


    ¡®Call out your husband to hear it?¡¯


    ¡®What?¡¯


    Yan Yun¡¯s eyes widened as she stopped eating and looked at Lu Yu with an unbelievable expression!


    What¡¯s with this guy?


    Just now, he was still on fire, killing people like crazy.


    Why did he suddenly ask himself to call him his husband?


    This brain circuit!


    Lu Yu grinned and opened his mouth to explain, ¡®Anyway, we will depend on each other in the future, so it doesn¡¯t matter if we call him husband, right?¡¯


    ¡®But... But we¡¯re not even very familiar with each other now?¡¯


    ¡®You almost got me killed just now, so you have to make up for it?¡¯


    ¡®I...¡¯


    ¡®Hurry up, or I might do something to you if I get angry!¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t force me.¡¯


    Upon hearing Lu Yu say this, Yan Yun was a little anxious.


    ¡®Then you call or not?¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m I¡¯m screaming, I¡¯m screaming okay?¡¯


    Yan Yun was on the verge of crying.


    Before, she cried because of her aggression and guilt, now she cried because this bastard Lu Yu bullied her.


    Lu Yu didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of pity, and with a grim smile, he put the food aside!


    ¡®Go ahead, I¡¯m all ears.¡¯


    ¡®H. Husband.¡¯


    ¡®Speak up, I can¡¯t hear you!!!¡¯


    ¡®My! Husband!!!¡¯

 Chapter 28

    Lu Yu bullied Yan Yun.


    He tricked her and also compelled her to call her husband.


    The call also had to be loud?


    Although Yan Yun was very reluctant, she had some guilt towards Lu Yu because of what had just happened!


    And because Lu Yu had just killed that big mum, she still had some fear of Lu Yu!


    So she didn¡¯t dare to offend Lu Yu.


    However, with this ¡®husband¡¯ being called out, the relationship between the two had eased quite a bit.


    At least with time, Yan Yun was no longer as afraid of Lu Yu as she was before.


    they could crack a joke or two.


    Looking at the other party¡¯s betrayal rate, it had dropped from 50% to 39%.


    It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay!


    I believe it won¡¯t take much time for Yan Yun¡¯s extra reward to arrive.


    Room 8008 of the Rhine Hotel!


    While Lu Yu was bullying Yan Yun!


    The killing continued elsewhere!


    Although there was no longer a single human to be seen in the streets outside, and the monsters also seemed to be much less.


    However, the vehicles that had fallen to the east, and the devastated roads, seemed to be a constant reminder that the previous monster invasion was serious!


    Over twelve o¡¯clock at noon, Chu Feng solved the mutated female student in the kiosk and pacified the other dark ponytail girl!


    After cleaning up a few monsters around him and resting for a while, he ate something and set off with a hiking bag on his back toward the sophomore¡¯s teaching building.


    He needed to go save Yan Yun!


    In his memory, in his previous life, Yan Yun was trapped in the sophomore school building with other students!


    It was only when the survivors of the school organised a counterattack that they could save her.


    I remember that when she was first rescued; she was already starving.


    It was Lu Yu, this bastard, who handed her some food, allowing her to survive.


    They were tied together on the thief ship Lu Yu because of this reason.


    In this life, he had already sworn in his heart that he would never repeat the mistakes of his previous life.


    Thinking of this, the force on Chu Feng¡¯s axe could not help but increase by two points.


    A lizard man could not dodge and was chopped to the ground by him.


    ¡®Who is that boy?¡¯


    ¡®Crap!¡¯


    ¡®Too Gil Bull!¡¯


    ¡®He can go one-on-three at the same time?¡¯


    ¡®Strong, a strong batch of strong!¡¯


    ¡®Huh? That guy seems to be Chu Feng from our class?¡¯


    ¡®What? Chu Feng from our class?¡¯


    Toward the commissary to the teaching building, one needed to pass through several buildings of boys¡¯ dormitories.


    At that moment, those survivors in the boys¡¯ dormitories, seeing that guy in the distance who was like a god of war, one or two of them revealed expressions of surprise.The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    Especially on the balcony of the top floor dormitory, a boy named Wu Qiang.


    ¡®How... How could that be?¡¯


    ¡®This guy Chu Feng usually doesn¡¯t even dare to fight back when he¡¯s bullied? How did he suddenly become so fierce?¡¯


    Seeing Chu Feng¡¯s agile movements and skilful positioning in the distance, Wu Qiang was dumbstruck.


    One must know that although humans were surprised by these otherworldly creatures, most humans were not just waiting to be killed.


    The potential of human beings to explode when they encountered a threat was enormous.


    So, in the first encounter between the monsters and humans in the big city, the humans eliminated a large portion of the monsters at a significant cost.


    But there were still quite a few monsters outside, ah?


    Chu Feng actually dared to run outside alone?


    ¡®Ugh? What is that...?¡¯


    Wu Qiang suddenly seemed to have discovered something, and his expression froze.


    He then rubbed his eyes as if he couldn¡¯t believe what he had just seen.


    ¡®Brother Yong, Brother Yong, come over and look!¡¯


    He had an agitated look on his face, yet he did not dare to shout loudly, so he could only lower his voice and call out to his companion!


    Hearing Wu Qiang¡¯s soft shouts, a lanky boy in the dormitory walked out with two other roommates.


    The leading boy¡¯s name was Tao Yong, and he was strong and stocky!


    At a glance, he was a guy with no bad fighting ability.


    ¡®What¡¯s wrong, Keiko?¡¯


    ¡®What do you think that is?¡¯


    Wu Qiang did not have time to explain too much and hurriedly pointed his finger towards a large tree in the corner of the dormitory!


    Tao Yong looked in the direction Wu Qiang pointed.


    ¡®Eh? Where?¡¯


    ¡®That tree, that tree ah.¡¯ Wu Qiang was a little anxious.


    Tao Yong bristled, ¡®Tree? It¡¯s all damn trees out there.¡¯


    ¡®No, I¡¯m asking you to look at the tree in the corner, behind that tree.¡¯


    Hearing Wu Qiang¡¯s words, Tao Yong then locked onto his target.


    There was a high wall at the connection between the dormitory and the aisle.


    And on the green belt by the high wall, rows and rows of balsam camphor trees were planted for greening.


    Because of the cosmic storm, these balsam camphor trees, whose trunks were only the mouth of a bowl, had now mutated.


    The trunks were as thick as four or five people!


    But these were not the point!


    The point was that behind that enormous tree trunk, there was a mass of silver-coloured points of light with a diameter of about one metre, like stars.


    These points of light, like whirlpools, gently rotated in the air.


    It was like a cosmic galaxy.


    Only because of the angle, no one in the other dormitories could see it.


    Even they could only see the tip of the iceberg of light dots.


    ¡®Crap, what is that? It feels so awesome looking!¡¯


    ¡®Brother Yong, do you think there¡¯s some kind of treasure there?¡¯


    ¡®Treasure?¡¯


    Hearing one of his classmates say this, Tao Yong¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    If it was before nine o¡¯clock this morning, someone had told him that there would be a treasure there.


    He would have definitely cursed the person for being insane.


    But today was different.


    Outside zombies, otherworldly creatures had appeared!


    Myself and Wu Qiang had also awakened some special abilities.


    There was nothing unusual about some special treasures appearing outside now.


    Thinking of this, Tao Yong¡¯s whistle couldn¡¯t help but become sharp.


    ¡®Should we go over and take a look?¡¯


    After the several boys glanced at each other, one of them tentatively proposed.


    Human curiosity was actually very heavy, not to mention the possibility that there might be treasures there.


    Tao Yong said, ¡®What do you guys think?¡¯


    ¡®I think it¡¯s okay.¡¯


    ¡®I also think we can try.¡¯


    ¡®But there are so many monsters out there, it¡¯s possible that we might die if we go out?¡¯


    A shorter, less courageous boy was a bit of a wimp.


    ¡®Just die! Shit!¡¯


    Tao Yong looked at that boy and angrily cursed, ¡®Now that there is a crisis in, we can definitely not sit around and wait for death if we want to survive.¡¯


    ¡®Not bad. At this time, we can only rely on ourselves.¡¯


    ¡®Crap, Brother Yong, if we want to go over there, we¡¯d better be numb.¡¯


    Tao Yong was puzzled, ¡®Why?¡¯


    ¡®Look over there.¡¯


    The boy who spoke nudged towards the distance.


    That direction was precisely the direction that Chu Feng was carefully cloaked in.


    If there were no surprises, it wouldn¡¯t take long for him to reach the vortex of silver points of light there.


    ¡®Chu Feng? Crap, we can¡¯t let this kid steal the show. Qiang Zi, Old Five, hurry up and grab your weapons and follow me!¡¯


    Tao Yong shouted angrily and then looked at the other timid boy, ¡®If you don¡¯t dare to go, stay here and wait for death!¡¯


    Saying this, Tao Yong took the lead, copied a steel bar and walked out of the room.


    The dorm rooms in the university didn¡¯t have any powerful weapons!


    Their weapons were basically removed from their beds.


    But in order to live better, they had to pick up these inferior weapons and explore this dangerous world.


    Poof!


    On the way to the school building.


    A Black Iron Early Stage Lizardman was crackled to death by Chu Feng with an axe!


    ¡®Whoosh, whoosh!¡¯ Chu Feng panted heavily.


    He tightened the hiking bag behind him and moved his sore arms again.


    Instead of continuing on, he found a large tree to hide in.


    ¡®Damn, this body is really weak right now. It¡¯s a bit unbearable after only killing a dozen lizard men.¡¯


    Chu Feng cursed himself.


    Although he had combat experience from his previous life, there was no way to change the strength of his body.


    Even if he had used the most physically efficient method, after drying up a dozen lizard men in a row, he was still a bit unable to bear it.


    ¡®Huh, this is...¡¯


    Chu Feng, who was sitting on the ground, leaning against a tree trunk and preparing to take a rest, suddenly discovered the existence of the silver-coloured light dot vortex.


    At that moment, his entire being revealed an expression of incredulity.


    Even after he had endured ten years of the End Times, his heart could not help but start beating wildly after seeing this silver-coloured vortex.


    ¡®Crap. How could there be something like this here??¡¯

 Chapter 29

    Seeing this silver vortex, Chu Feng could not believe his eyes.


    Because he, who had ten years of experience in the End Times, knew very well what this thing was.


    In his life before, it was just that;


    And now.


    Looking at that silver-coloured point of light, Chu Feng became excited and got up to rush in that direction.


    It was also at this time that a few loud noises came from the boys¡¯ dormitory building in the distance.


    Four boys with weapons wanted to rush out of the boys¡¯ dormitory.


    Chu Feng looked through the cracks in the trees and found that these guys¡¯ fighting strength was not bad at all.


    The scattered lizard men were no match for them at all.


    Even if there was an occasional Scythe Mantis, their combined efforts could decimate it.


    ¡®That¡¯s...¡¯


    Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and dismissed the idea of rushing out!


    The fighting strength of the Scythe Mantis was not weak, especially for head-on combat.


    Ordinary humans, even two adult males, were no match for them without proper weapons.


    The reason this team could take out the Scythe Mantis was that the two people at the very front were the most crucial.


    They had a clear division of labour and their fighting strength was not bad!


    One attracted firepower in the front, while the other sneak attacked from behind.


    The one who sneak attacked from behind, his whole body muscles bulging, after killing the Scythe Mantis with the steel bar in his hand!


    He broke the forelimbs of the Scythe Mantis to use it as a weapon?


    ¡®Tao Yong?¡¯


    Seeing Tao Yong¡¯s combat style, Chu Feng remembered his name: ¡®I remember that in my previous life, this fellow named Tao Yong relied on his awakened supernormal abilities and two special treasures to enlist some of his subordinates and became the same existence as that bastard Lu Yu.¡¯


    ¡®Someone must have taken Tao Yong¡¯s treasures from here, huh?¡¯ Huh, is that guy Wu Qiang???¡¯


    The boy in front, who attracted the firepower of the Scythe Mantis, was covered in tiny scales just like a lizard man. Did you see that?


    Chu Feng also remembered his name!


    after that, a flash of killing intent flashed across his eyes.


    Lu Yu was the villainous BOSS, and there was more than one lapdog beside him.


    Other than the previous Shi Lei, Wu Qiang was also one of them.


    In his previous life, Wu Qiang hadn¡¯t bullied himself much.


    Only.


    ¡®How come he didn¡¯t stay with that bastard Lu Yu and instead teamed up with this Tao Yong?¡¯Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    ¡®Damn, this is a bit troublesome!¡¯


    Chu Feng cursed and did not have time to think too much about it. ¡®With the physical strength he has left right now, he is simply not their opponent, ah?¡¯


    For the current Chu Feng, one-on-one, he could say that he did not fear anyone.


    But one-on-two, or against two Awakened Ones? There would be some trouble.


    ¡®What¡¯s going to happen now? Huh!!!¡¯


    As Chu Feng considered countermeasures, a lizard man, clearly larger than average, was drawn to the lizard man Chu Feng had killed.


    At a closer look, not only was this thing about the same height as an adult, but its stomach was actually somewhat bulging?


    This was obviously a bit full of food, right?


    ¡®Hehehe! You¡¯re really sleepy and someone¡¯s giving you a pillow? It¡¯s you.¡¯


    Saying that, Chu Feng gripped the fire axe in his hand tightly and hid behind the tree, waiting to give the lizard man a fatal blow.


    On this side of the school, Chu Feng was on his way to rescue Yan Yun.


    And on the other side!


    The two people who were much less separated were sitting on the windowsill chatting after eating.


    ¡®Lu Yu!¡¯


    ¡®Call your husband!¡¯


    ¡®Old. Hubby!¡¯


    ¡®Say!¡¯


    ¡®You cleaned the corridor before? Was it to go and find all this food?¡¯


    From the time he had finished eating earlier until now, Lu Yu had done nothing but change the clothes with blood on them!


    It hadn¡¯t been going out again.


    As for the reasons?


    One reason was the Cyanide Sword¡¯s requirement to hunt one hundred monsters before upgrading.


    There was no need to rush!


    Another was because the current monsters didn¡¯t have crystal cores!


    Although Lu Yu hadn¡¯t experienced the end times and didn¡¯t know what kind of existence a crystal core was.


    However, the system had clearly stated that only monsters after the Black Iron High Grade could have Crystal Cores.


    No one had yet seen the monsters outside above the Black Iron High Rank.


    If there were no crystal cores when killing monsters, Lu Yu didn¡¯t need to risk his life at all.


    Not to mention that he had consumed too much before and needed to use his rest to recover his physical strength and supernatural abilities?


    ¡®No!¡¯


    Lu Yu casually replied, ¡®These are things that I prepared in advance when I knew that the End Times were coming! The reason I went outside was just to exercise my survival ability!¡¯


    ¡®Survival ability?¡¯


    ¡®Not bad!¡¯ Lu Yu replied, ¡®There are so many monsters out there, without a little of survival skills. How can it work?¡¯


    ¡®The end of the world?¡¯


    Yan Yun muttered, her mood a little low again.


    Yan Yun was just 20 years old this year!


    Although she had lived a star-studded life since she was a child, she hadn¡¯t fallen in love once yet okay although according to normal circumstances, as long as one passed the age of fourteen, the prettier a woman was, the less clean she would be!


    But the heroine was always different.


    She has a pair of loving parents, parents of the social elite class, who protect her very well.


    A girl with outstanding looks and a beautiful family who has yet to fall in love!


    Certainly not looking forward to the end times at all.


    ¡®You already asked once before?¡¯


    ¡®I just can¡¯t believe it¡¯s true!!!¡¯


    ¡®You¡¯re certainly not the only one who can¡¯t believe it now!¡¯


    Looking at the crashed car outside the window, Lu Yu took a deep breath, ¡®But I think after two days at most, most people will accept the reality!¡¯


    ¡®Be well!¡¯


    Lu Yu¡¯s reply was concise and clear, causing Yan Yun¡¯s emotions to become even more sad.


    It was also at this moment that Yan Yun seemed to have seen something as well.


    ¡®Alas, Lu Yu, look at what is that?¡¯


    Hearing Yan Yun¡¯s surprised voice, Lu Yu subconsciously followed her gaze.


    The location where Lu Yu was a hotel.


    And opposite the room he was in was a two-fronted clothing shop.


    Inside the clothing shop, apart from some east to west clothes and a few zombies.


    In a hidden corner location, there was also a vortex with a diameter of about one metre, formed by silver dots of light?


    Seeing this, Lu Yu could not help but frown.


    Because of that place he had observed, there was definitely no such thing before.


    But now.


    It was also when Lu Yu had a puzzled look on his face that the villain¡¯s eye manifested once again.


    A line of words appeared in his sight.


    [Secret Realm Entrance]


    There are 23 hours and 48 minutes remaining until closing time.


    [Description: After the end of the world, countless tiny spatial cracks appeared on Earth, these spatial cracks would not only connect to otherworldly spaces and abyssal entrances, but there was also the possibility of some special independent spaces appearing, and these special independent spatial entrances were called ¡®Secret Realm Entrances¡¯]]


    [Secret realm entrances are very rare, and some treasures of great power often appear inside.]]


    [PS: The heavens consider the secret realm mankind¡¯s hope, accessible only by two humans. The entrance size determines its capacity. Each secret realm entrance¡¯s opening time, location, and duration are variable; internal dangers are entirely a matter of luck!] Well, this is an era of faces!


    Translated with DeepL.com (free version)

 Chapter 30

    The information read by the Eye of the Villain left Lu Yu dumbfounded.


    There was no understanding of what was going on here!


    The entrance to the Secret Realm?


    Crap!


    Are you playing a game? Secret Realm Entrance?


    He had felt that the vortex formed by the silver light dots looked familiar!


    So it¡¯s the entrance to a secret realm that exists in some games?


    Damn it, can¡¯t we trust this?


    Did someone turn reality into a game?


    But...


    ¡®Will there be treasures inside?¡¯ Lu Yu calmed down.


    Whether the secret realm was dangerous was random.


    The time and place of opening was random!


    Even the time of existence of each Secret Realm was random.


    But Lu Yu found he could see the remaining time of the secret realm?


    ¡®Hehe, what a stupid era!¡¯


    Although Lu Yu had long known that after the world, many magical props would appear in this world.


    However, he did not expect that there would be such a thing as a secret realm entrance?


    Not only were there powerful treasures inside, but only humans could enter?


    Without saying it, Lu Yu could guess what kind of existence this secret realm was!


    This thing wasn¡¯t a hope for humans.


    A lust for the immense power and riches within drove them to kill each other.


    ¡®You know what that is?¡¯ Seeing Lu Yu¡¯s expression, Yan Yun looked puzzled.


    Lu Yu nodded and blurted out, ¡®I know a little. I¡¯ve seen this kind of thing when I predicted the future.¡¯


    ¡®Can you tell me about it?¡¯


    ¡®You¡¯ll know later!¡¯


    Lu Yu didn¡¯t have time to explain too much and took the sword back in his hands!


    According to the information read by the Eye of the Villain just now, the Secret Realm was a very rare existence.


    And regardless of locating the entrance to the Secret Realm, or the dangers that might exist inside the Secret Realm, they were all deadly to humans.This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.


    If one wanted to get the treasures inside, one had to have both strength and luck to have a chance.


    Strength and luck coexist?


    Oh! It was as if this thing was tailormade for the protagonist.


    Lu Yu didn¡¯t know why he had come across the entrance to the Secret Realm!


    Was it because he robbed Chu Feng of his sword and woman? And thus robbed him of his chi?


    Or was it because the villainous boss¡¯s luck was already better, just not as good as the protagonists?


    Lu Yu now discovered this thing, and he would get his hands on the things inside!


    ¡®You don¡¯t want to go to that place, right?¡¯


    ¡®Or else? Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go next door and discuss with them together before we make a decision!¡¯


    Lu Yu also knew that his location was the 8th floor!


    Trying to get inside the opposite clothing shop was not that easy.


    Not to mention the monsters on the streets outside!


    There were an unknown number of monsters in this hotel building alone.


    So if he wanted to reach his destination safely, he had to consolidate his team¡¯s strength!


    It was also fortunate that the entrance to this secret realm was still nearly 24 hours away from closing.


    Otherwise, Lu Yu was afraid that he could only watch it disappear.


    ¡®Sister-in-law, please sit down!¡¯


    Next door 8006!


    As soon as Lu Yu entered the room, Shi Lei hurriedly pulled up He Li to make way.


    His eyes subconsciously glanced at Yan Yun.


    There was no way Yan Yun¡¯s face value was too high.


    Her beauty would subconsciously attract any normal man.


    That body, that look, that skin, those legs!


    Which is not what a man likes?


    ¡®Who is your sister-in-law?¡¯ Yan Yun blushed red and retorted in a small voice.


    Although she had been married to Lu Yu and had called Lu Yu her husband many times before.


    But the relationship between the two was actually not as good as it was verbal.


    At the very least, it wasn¡¯t to where she would admit that Lu Yu was her husband.


    ¡®They all live together, aren¡¯t they?¡¯


    Shi Lei didn¡¯t care about this, and after saying this, he smiled and looked at Lu Yu again, ¡®Hey, boss, still you¡¯re bullish, you took even Yan Comprehensive School Flower care of.¡¯


    When he had just met Yan Yun, he had wanted to talk about this.


    It was just that the occasion was rather serious, so he could only keep his mouth shut.


    ¡®Less flattering, hurry up and sit over. I have something important to say.¡¯


    ¡®Alright!¡¯


    Shi Lei promised and sat his arse to the side!


    Lu Yu didn¡¯t bother to talk nonsense to him, and quickly talked about his idea of going to the opposite side.


    This included his own thoughts, as well as that nebulous ¡®precognition¡¯ ability.


    ¡®What? You really did know these things in advance, huh?¡¯


    After listening to Lu Yu¡¯s narration, Ding Feng and Xue Li looked incredulous.


    The two of them had already made some guesses before.


    But hearing it in person was still very unbelievable.


    ¡®Pretty much!¡¯ Lu Yu nodded.


    Wanting to lead a team sometimes required a bit of ¡®honesty¡¯.


    So Lu Yu could only use this kind of half-truth and half-false lie in order to make this matter of preparing the supplies in advance before him reasonable.


    ¡®My goodness, then why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Told you earlier that Xue Li and I would prepare a little more supplies!¡¯


    Ding Feng said very breathlessly.


    ¡®Would you believe me if I told you earlier?¡¯


    Lu Yu bristled.


    Not to mention whether the system would let him say it or not, even if he let himself say it, would others believe it?


    Obviously they wouldn¡¯t!


    Just like Ding Feng, when he heard Lu Yu¡¯s rhetorical question, he scratched his head in some embarrassment!


    ¡®Uh, it seems I really don¡¯t know how!¡¯


    ¡®Then isn¡¯t it?¡¯ After Lu Yu finished, he seriously added, ¡®Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this, let¡¯s get down to business!¡¯


    ¡®Well, well!¡¯


    ¡®The situation outside. I¡¯m sure everyone is already very clear. This world is no longer the one we are familiar with, and it¡¯s possible that we won¡¯t be able to return to the past in this lifetime.¡¯


    Lu Yu said with a serious face, ¡®So if we want to survive, we must work together!¡¯


    ¡®This I agree with.¡¯


    ¡®I also agree.¡¯


    Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, the crowd all agreed.


    After all, this was the early stage of the End Times, and such heartfelt language was still very resonant.


    Especially when the person who said this was still Lu Yu, who possessed great strength and precognition?


    ¡®Boss, do you have any good advice?¡¯


    ¡®Of course there are suggestions, but before that, I want to know if you guys have awakened any special abilities?¡¯

 Chapter 31

    When the end times come, a portion of humanity will awaken special abilities.


    Their owners would notice and use these abilities after the cosmic storm swept through.


    Just like Lu Yu and that Chen Fei from before.


    There were some people, however, who were different.


    Because the abilities awakened by this part of the population were rather special, they needed to encounter some specific circumstances in order for them to take effect!


    That was why it was difficult for them to notice in the first place after their abilities had awakened.


    This was also the reason Lu Yu questioned them.


    If there was another person in his own team who had awakened an ability!


    Then the overall combat power of his own team would be considerable.


    However, reality gave Lu Yu a hard slap in the face!


    Let Lu Yu understand what is called the ideal is very rich, the reality is very bone-skinny.


    Abnormal ability is very rare.


    Even amongst the Awakened, they are very rare.


    There were six people in this team, except for Xue Li and Ding Feng, who seemed to have become a little stronger!


    The others didn¡¯t seem to have changed much!


    Although Lu Yu could be sure that Yan Yun, as the female lead, must have special abilities!


    However, his Villain¡¯s Eye could only see basic information such as human height and weight, and at most, add a betrayal rate.


    It wasn¡¯t able to see if the other party had any special abilities.


    So since Yan Yun couldn¡¯t feel any changes in herself, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t tell what her ability was.


    ¡®It¡¯s over, boss. Am I wasted?¡¯


    ¡®I feel like I¡¯m ruined too!¡¯


    Shi Lei and He Li said one by one.


    ¡®Wasted is not so bad. After all, our team will become bigger in the future. If you can¡¯t be a combatant, you can still be a logistic.¡¯


    Lu Yu consoled.


    ¡®Then, Shao Lu¡¯s operation this time, is it just Ding Feng and I who can take part?¡¯


    ¡®Indeed!¡¯ Lu Yu denied this statement, ¡®But. Ding Feng alone can go with me.¡¯


    ¡®Ah?¡¯


    ¡®Xue Li, Shi Lei, He Li, the three of you stay behind!¡¯


    Lu Yu gave orders. ¡®There are a lot of our supplies on this floor. If there¡¯s no one to guard those supplies, I¡¯m afraid something will go wrong!¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s right too!¡¯


    ¡®I don¡¯t have a problem with that, but can you do it with only Ding Feng?¡¯


    ¡®How can a man say no?¡¯


    Lu Yu smiled and turned his gaze to Yan Yun. ¡®Besides, isn¡¯t there another one here?¡¯


    ¡®Huh? Me?¡¯


    Yan Yun stood there in shock.


    ¡®Of course, but don¡¯t worry, I will protect you!¡¯Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    Lu Yu paused when he said this, ¡®Besides, it¡¯s not like we need to go head to head!¡¯


    ¡®Eh?¡¯


    Xue Li was stunned at first, then came back to his senses, ¡®Young Lu, you mean to say...¡¯


    Lu Yu looked calm. ¡®With so many survivors on this floor, there should be a lot of people who haven¡¯t had breakfast, right?¡¯


    Many people didn¡¯t have breakfast?


    Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, the others were confused.


    However, Xue Li, who was slightly older, seemed to understand what Lu Yu meant.


    Judging from Lu Yu¡¯s previous performance of killing that big woman without hesitation!


    He had every reason to believe that this was what his young master was thinking.


    Thinking of this, Xue Li¡¯s gaze towards Lu Yu became complicated.


    Why didn¡¯t he realise before that this master of his was so vicious?


    He is simply a born evil seed.


    However, on second thought, nowadays, the outside world is so chaotic, Lu Yu¡¯s character that only thinks about himself may not be a bad thing.


    ¡®Didn¡¯t eat breakfast? What do you mean?¡¯


    ¡®Lu Yu, what are you saying? Why can¡¯t I understand?¡¯


    ¡®Me neither!¡¯


    ¡®Me neither!¡¯


    ¡®You all don¡¯t understand this?¡¯


    Looking at the suspicious faces of the crowd, Lu Yu was obviously a little surprised, but still patiently explained, ¡®Never mind, I¡¯ll tell you more about it.¡¯


    As Lu Yu narrated, the crowd understood what Lu Yu meant.


    His idea was actually very simple.


    Right now, that secret realm outside still had more than 20 hours to go before it disappeared!


    With so many monsters on the streets, it was impossible for ordinary people to go over there.


    If he himself couldn¡¯t get there in the first place, other people would be even more unable to get through.


    And it was already noon!


    Most of the people who hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast were already starving.


    What does a hungry person do?


    They look for food, of course!


    In the beginning, people were afraid of the dangers outside and didn¡¯t come out to look for food.


    But there would always be those who were too impatient to stay in the room and wait for death.


    And judging by the location of that secret entrance.


    There might be other people who discovered that secret realm entrance.


    So letting these people go and take the lead was definitely more than appropriate!


    Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s plan, Xue Li had an expression that said it all.


    The others, however, were dumbfounded and looked at Lu Yu with a surprised expression.


    Waiting for the others to rush ahead and use their lives to scout the way for them?


    How did this guy come up with such a vicious plan?


    After Lu Yu explained, Xue Li and Ding Feng did not say anything. After all, they were professional bodyguards.


    Their mission was to protect the current Lu Yu.


    The lives of other people did not have much to do with them.


    Shi Lei and He Li also did not speak, only that their hearts suddenly became a little bottomless.


    Because Lu Yu was their current boss.


    Lu Yu did things so ruthlessly, could they not be panicked as juniors? What if he sold them one day?


    Only Yan Yun, although after the previous ¡®Hatchet¡¯s Nest¡¯ thing, made her realise a lot!


    But watching someone else die, she was still a little uncomfortable in her heart!


    ¡®Is it bad if we do this?¡¯


    ¡®Not good? Where is it bad?¡¯


    Lu Yu seemed to have expected this and did not evade this question.


    The Lu Yu of his previous life was not a bad person.


    However, he was definitely not a good person with both excellent character and good behaviour either.


    One could see these two points from the villain system¡¯s choice of him and his killing people shortly after the end of the world.


    His grandparents raised a man who grew up without parents.


    A child whose grandparents left him one after another at the age of thirteen. How good of a character do you expect him to have?


    All his closest relatives died, and none of them were willing to take him in!


    He left school before finishing junior high and faced bullying and stares from others.


    In the end, he had no choice but to follow some social youths to fool around.


    If he wasn¡¯t very smart and hadn¡¯t met, the guidance of a nobleman in time to go back to the right path, it is estimated that he would have to spend his life in prison.


    There is a good saying: the whole world has abandoned me, and you expect me to love the world?


    Therefore, because he had been beaten, Lu Yu asked for food, slept on the streets, and worked as a street butcher, thus proving himself more selfish than most people.


    ¡®This.¡¯


    Yan Yun stammered, not knowing how to answer Lu Yu¡¯s question!


    It always felt like she was doing something wrong.


    ¡®I know what you want to say!¡¯


    Lu Yu directly interrupted, ¡®Isn¡¯t it just that I think I have a lot of supplies, so I can appropriately share some of them with others so that they don¡¯t risk their lives?¡¯


    In fact, not only Yan Yun, even Shi Lei and He Li would have this thought.


    It wasn¡¯t that they were saintly mothers.


    It was just that among those survivors, scum like Chen Fei, was, after all, a minority.


    Most of them were still ordinary people as well.


    In order to safeguard their own interests, they would watch these ordinary people go to their deaths?


    Normal people would be somewhat intolerant.


    Or as long as one has received nine years of compulsory education and has a little of morality and family education, they would not do this.


    Lu Yu knew that their mindset did not change so quickly, and did not care much, directly saying, ¡®I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s impossible!¡¯


    ¡®Not to mention if those people will develop a dependency mentality if I do this, even if they won¡¯t, I prepared those things with great difficulty!¡¯


    ¡®And for me to give out this food to strangers that I don¡¯t know? How can that be?¡¯


    ¡®The future is so long, no one can predict what will happen in the future. We have to live for ourselves!¡¯


    ¡®And the lives of others? Sorry, that¡¯s none of my business! Call me cruel or selfish. That¡¯s just the way I am.¡¯

 Chapter 32

    Lu Yu confessed his selfishness.


    It caused the crowd to fall into a state of contemplation.


    However, after the contemplation, not only did no one object!


    Instead, it also eliminated a lot of the crowd¡¯s concerns.


    Especially Shi Lei!


    He was a person with little of an opinion.


    When he heard Lu Yu say this, he felt that it made sense.


    In such an apocalyptic environment, who would have the time to care about others?


    When people were hungry, they should find food, and if Lu Yu didn¡¯t prepare food in advance, wouldn¡¯t they be alive?


    So why should his conscience condemn him?


    ¡®I think young Lu is right. It¡¯s better for good people not to be messy these days.¡¯


    Xue Li thought for a while and agreed with Lu Yu.


    ¡®In peacetime, someone could blackmail you for doing a good deed to help an elderly person, let alone in this post-apocalyptic world?¡¯¡¯


    ¡®Not bad!¡¯


    Ding Feng grinned. ¡®They have to go find food when they are hungry. It¡¯s not like we are forcing them to go with a knife.¡¯


    Hearing the words of the crowd, Yan Yun also fell silent!


    Yup!


    In this post-apocalyptic world where everyone was in danger, it was very easy to do bad things with good intentions, just like myself before.


    Letting those guys in almost got Lu Yu killed.


    Thinking of this, Yan Yun also stopped talking.


    ¡®Boss, what if someone wants to join us?¡¯


    Shi Lei asked a question that was not a question.


    ¡®Join us? That¡¯s a good thing!¡¯ Lu Yu smiled. ¡®If the other party¡¯s ability is strong after my approval, he can just join.¡¯


    ¡®That way ah I understand!¡¯


    ¡®I also understand!¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s good to understand!¡¯


    Lu Yu nodded and thought of something: ¡®Right, a team needs a leader, in order to make future actions and command more convenient. All of you listen to me. This should be no problem, right?¡¯


    ¡®Of course!¡¯


    ¡®I have no problem with that!¡¯


    Shi Lei was Lu Yu¡¯s little brother, so of course he wouldn¡¯t mind.


    Lu Yu considered Xue Li, and Ding Feng his subordinates, so they naturally remained silent.


    Yan Yun was like a little girl in front of Lu Yu. There was no way she could object.


    As for He Li?


    She didn¡¯t even have the power to speak.


    ¡®Alright then!¡¯


    Seeing the crowd take a stand, Lu Yu nodded. ¡®Next, I will arrange each of your tasks!¡¯


    It had to be said that Lu Yu was a villain.This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    Not only did he have to deal with those evil monsters, but he also had to watch out for those survivors with bad intentions.


    He even had to increase his strength in case the protagonist killed him.


    So when his own strength was not strong enough, Lu Yu felt that it was still necessary to form a team!


    I don¡¯t know if it was the reason the villainous rich second generation came with an aura of leadership!


    After Lu Yu¡¯s remarks just now, the crowd dispelled a lot of their misgivings.


    At least on the surface, none of their betrayal rates fluctuated too much.


    Even the most innocent Yan Yun had accepted this cruel reality under the inculcation of the crowd!


    After a not-so-short conversation just now!


    Lu Yu was considered having temporarily stabilised the military¡¯s heart and strengthened the team¡¯s cohesion a little.


    And in the room on the right side of the hotel, their situation was similar to what Lu Yu had guessed.


    People were discussing finding food.


    The rooms in the Rhine Hotel were with the lifts as the centre line, and there were rooms on the left and right.


    Lu Yu was on the left, and most of the other people were on the right.


    This room, however, was the room of Liu Jian, the bath towel man that Lu Yu had met earlier.


    After Lu Yu had helped him with the monster, he had randomly found a room without monsters and hid in it.


    Later, the survivors went upstairs and threatened him to open the door of the room.


    At this moment, inside this room, eight or nine people were gathered together.


    ¡®It seems like we have to think of a way to do this.¡¯


    ¡®Think, we must think, damn it, my wife and child are still at home!¡¯


    ¡®Going on like this is indeed not a solution. These monsters seem to be evolving, and our stomachs are getting hungrier and hungrier.¡¯


    ¡®Do you have any food?¡¯


    ¡®What kind of food is there? These monsters came so suddenly before.¡¯


    ¡®Yeah, I was just running!¡¯


    ¡®It seems that we have to solve the lunch problem first, or else if we drag on like this, our bodies will become very weak, and then we will easily be trapped and die here.¡¯


    ¡®What¡¯s your excellent solution?¡¯


    ¡®I saw through the cat¡¯s eye a few people running out of the room on the left to go next door?¡¯


    ¡®What do you mean?¡¯


    ¡®What I mean is, since they can run out and go next door, then the corridor should be safe. Since the corridor is safe, then let¡¯s call out the others and form a team to kill them downstairs!¡¯


    ¡®Kill downstairs? That¡¯s easy to say. Don¡¯t you see how many monsters are out there right now?¡¯


    A man looked at the monsters that had eaten and drank their fill and were lying down in those shadows to rest, and said in a very speechless manner.


    Although the streets outside, on the surface, didn¡¯t look like there were many monsters.


    But if you throw a corpse down, there might be many monsters running out.


    ¡®Then we have to go, too. Not only is there no food here now, there¡¯s not even water¡¯


    ¡®What? Not even water?¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t believe me, go and see for yourself!¡¯


    Hearing this, Liu Jian took the lead and walked to the washroom to turn on the tap.


    The faucet symbolically dripped two drops of water down, and then there was no movement.


    ¡®Crap, the water stops running so soon?¡¯


    Seeing this scene, they realised the seriousness of the problem.


    With all the electrical equipment suddenly without power, they couldn¡¯t even send out a distress signal.


    And now the water is out?


    What the hell is going on here?


    What? The water went out on the first day of the apocalypse?


    That¡¯s right!


    The cosmic storm has paralysed all the electrical equipment on Earth.


    Here, even if the staff at the water plant didn¡¯t turn into zombies.


    Even if the water plant staff hadn¡¯t turned into zombies, the water plant¡¯s power supply wouldn¡¯t have been able to continue to work.


    Without a way to use the electric pressure pumps, the water simply couldn¡¯t be delivered to places too far away from the waterworks.


    ¡®What can we do now?¡¯


    ¡®No matter what, we have to find something to eat first!¡¯


    ¡®I agree!¡¯


    ¡®I agree too!¡¯


    Hearing this, the crowd agreed!


    So a group of people began to look for weapons, preparing to fight back against the monsters!


    What if someone bans guns in Xia?


    It doesn¡¯t matter!


    Melon bowls and wooden table legs could all be used as their weapons!


    Although their fighting strength was not strong and they were a temporary group.


    But there¡¯s strength in numbers, right?


    As long as the number of monsters was not too high, they felt they could still handle it.


    So under the initiation of this pedestrian, all the survivors on the 8th floor gathered in the corridor.


    Visually, there were sixty to seventy people, and at a glance, there was a dark and pressurised mass.


    Among this group of survivors, the person leading the group was named Liao Dong!


    I heard that he is the security chief of the hotel.


    He was strong and had a certain level of combat ability.


    At this moment, Manager Zhao, who Lu Yu had beaten, was saying something to him.


    ¡®Captain Liao, you should have seen the situation of the clothing shop across the street. Do you really have no idea to go and investigate?¡¯


    ¡®I would like to go!¡¯


    Liao Dong skimmed his lips, ¡®But do you think, with these old and weak, people can walk across the street?¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s ah also right!¡¯


    Manager Zhao glanced at these survivors.


    There were over seventy people here.


    But there were only those ten young and strong males.


    And there were no proper weapons.


    Wanting to unite and kill downstairs, then cross the street to the opposite clothing shop?


    The difficulty was not normal.


    ¡®Trying to rely on these people is indeed not very realistic, but I have a way.¡¯


    ¡®What kind of solution?¡¯


    ¡®Find someone to co-operate with!!!¡¯


    ¡®Co-operation?¡¯ Liao Dong raised his eyebrows, ¡®Find who?¡¯


    ¡®That Lu Yu kid from 8008!¡¯


    ¡®Oh?¡¯

 Chapter 33

    Hearing Manager Zhao¡¯s words, Liao Dong narrowed his eyes and turned his gaze towards the other party, his heart filled with doubt.


    Manager Zhao, full name Zhao Dequan, was the manager of the restaurant on the first floor of this hotel.


    In a way, people considered the two colleagues!


    But this fellow, Zhao Dequan, had an average relationship with himself.


    Belonging to the type of week can not chat in the type of two sentences.


    How now become so enthusiastic?


    However, at this time, Liao Dong did not think too much and asked Zhao Dequan why.


    Zhao Dequan also did not hide, said what he had seen and heard.


    He was a very careful person, and after being beaten up by Lu Yu before, of course, he would think about retaliating.


    But he couldn¡¯t beat Lu Yu, so he could only lead those people to other rooms.


    After a round of soft words, the survivors in the other rooms opened the door for them.


    But, the room he went to bean the room where Lu Yu killed Chen Fei.


    When he went there, those guys were discussing Lu Yu¡¯s awakened psychic ability?


    After some understanding, he was surprised after he learnt that the guy who had awakened his psychic ability was Lu Yu.


    A human being could awaken his psychic abilities?


    How exciting is this?


    he was still thinking of seeking revenge on Lu Yu.


    How can he take revenge now?


    So, in a hundred boredom, he found in the window side of the opposite clothing shop hidden corner of the silver light point vortex.


    Just like that, he formed a plan to kill someone with a borrowed knife!


    Although he didn¡¯t know what this silver vortex was, as long as he tricked Lu Yu into going there, even if he didn¡¯t die, he could still make the other party shed his skin.


    He could do whatever he wanted to do to him.


    As for Liao Dong?


    This guy is an unbeatable fool.


    If he stays here, he will be a threat to his position.


    It would be best if he died outside. Anyway, many people are dead out there now. One more is not much, one less is not less!


    What? Status?


    Yes, it is!


    Although it¡¯s been less than four hours since the end of the world!


    But after he went to Zhang Ming¡¯s room, he gained the trust of those people by his position as the manager of the Grand Hotel!


    And became the leader of that group of people in a charmed manner?


    He hadn¡¯t cared about thinking chief!


    But it was as if they had found someone to rely on, asking him what to do next.


    It gave him a feeling of being needed.


    This feeling differed from his usual job as a hotel manager, and it made him very addicted.


    Especially when he saw that among the survivors, there was a beautiful young woman with a child!Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.


    Something called ambition quickly filled the mind.


    After listening to Zhao Dequan¡¯s narration, Liao Dong had a surprised look on his face.


    ¡®He has weapons? And psychic abilities?¡¯


    ¡®Not bad!¡¯


    Zhao Dequan nodded seriously, ¡®As long as we can co-operate with him, our chances of going to the opposite side of the world can be raised by at least half!¡¯


    ¡®Hehe, Old Zhao, your kid has some purpose, right?¡¯


    Liao Dong wasn¡¯t a fool and saw through Zhao Dequan¡¯s ploy with a glance.


    ¡®Purpose?¡¯ Zhao Dequan directly froze. ¡®What purpose can I have?¡¯


    ¡®Would I not know you?¡¯ Liao Dong disdained.


    Zhao Dequan was a manager, after all. His acting skills were definitely online. Seeing Liao Dong¡¯s expression, he could not help but smile awkwardly!


    ¡®Uh, haha, okay, I didn¡¯t expect I couldn¡¯t even fool you! Fine, I admit I had my little plan!!¡¯


    ¡®But it¡¯s not a big deal, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m a person who¡¯s used to being pampered, I¡¯m not suited to fighting and killing, if I want to survive in this dangerous environment, I can only rely on you, Captain Liao!¡¯


    ¡®We are not only colleagues, we are still on the same boat. If you can get some powerful treasures, won¡¯t I also be able to follow the light?¡¯


    ¡®Oh? So that¡¯s how it is? I told you that this person is not interested in profit.¡¯


    Hearing Zhao Dequan¡¯s words, Liao Dong laughed, no longer having too many worries in his heart.


    This was because what Zhao Dequan said was also considered being the truth.


    The relationship between the two of them was indeed very average, but how could they be considered as half acquaintances?


    If he himself became powerful, he would definitely take care of him to a greater or lesser extent.


    ¡®Alright, I understand!¡¯


    ¡®Hey brother, there¡¯s no need to knock on this room. This is our room. There¡¯s no one else inside!¡¯


    Just as Liao Dong was discussing with Manager Zhao about how to get to the opposite side,


    A man who was responsible for gathering the survivors came across Lu Yu¡¯s room.


    He raised his own right hand and wanted to knock on the door of the storage room opposite Lu Yu!


    Xue Li, who had long stopped him, heard the movement in the corridor, and went out early to stop him.


    ¡®Like this? Hsing.¡¯


    The man was puzzled, but didn¡¯t think much of it.


    But for the next two rooms, Xue Li and Shi Lei also didn¡¯t let him knock, so he was a bit puzzled.


    But fortunately, he didn¡¯t have time to care about that.


    After calling all the survivors on Lu Yu¡¯s side, he walked over to Xue Li.


    ¡®Aren¡¯t you guys going over there?¡¯


    ¡®Go, of course I¡¯m going, you go over first, we¡¯ll be right there!¡¯


    ¡®Okay!¡¯


    Hearing this, the man was no longer suspicious.


    After the men left, Xue Li pushed the door and looked at Lu Yu.


    ¡®Young Lu, is it done?¡¯


    ¡®Alright!¡¯


    Looking in front of him, at the refreshed Yan Yun, Lu Yu nodded with satisfaction.


    Her head hair was tied into a ponytail, her clothes were changed into a loose t-shirt, and her trousers were changed into a beggar¡¯s version of long jeans, plus a pair of miscellaneous sporty colours.


    Although it still looked clean, it had completely covered up her luscious figure.


    Then she used cosmetics to paint her skin a bit yellow and put on a pair of black lady masks!


    It was almost like a different person.


    Where did these things come from?


    Of course, Lu Yu prepared it in advance.


    In the armoury, there were not only a lot of weapons but also a lot of living materials.


    There¡¯s everything¡ªclothing, accessories, for men and women alike!


    ¡®Lu Yu, do I have to dress up like this?¡¯


    Yan Yun looked at Lu Yu pitifully, with an aggrieved look.


    ¡®Of course!¡¯ Lu Yu smiled. ¡®If you go out in your usual appearance, you might get into a lot more trouble.¡¯


    ¡®Although I¡¯m not afraid of trouble, it¡¯s better to try to avoid it a little if you can!¡¯


    ¡®But. GOOD. Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡¯


    Yan Yun had wanted to say that this was so ugly, but when she thought about the fact that Lu Yu was now the core of the entire team.


    She also had no choice but to listen to Lu Yu¡¯s arrangement.


    Soon Lu Yu took his weapon and led Ding Feng and Yan Yun to the back of the large troop.


    Following Lu Yu¡¯s instructions, Shi Lei and Xue Li made some preparations.


    They followed over to watch the fun.


    ¡®Yong, look, that woman over there!¡¯


    In the crowd outside the corridor, the thin man quickly cornered the yellow-haired person beside him using his hand.


    Yellow Hair was a bit annoyed.


    ¡®What the hell time is it? You still have the heart to look at a woman?¡¯


    ¡®No, this woman is really special.¡¯


    Hearing this, Yellow Hair also froze and followed the thin man¡¯s gaze.


    A woman wearing gold wire glasses, but with delicate features and a curvy front and back, appeared in their line of sight.


    Although there was also a handsome-looking man with a straight body standing beside the woman!


    But the surrounding men didn¡¯t care at all, still glancing their own eyes towards this woman from time to time.


    From this, one could see the charm of this woman.


    Seeing this woman¡¯s extreme figure, Yellow Hair couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva.


    ¡®Tsk, it¡¯s real .¡¯


    ¡®Didn¡¯t lie to you, did I?¡¯


    The thin man had a smug look on his face as he looked at the woman¡¯s back. ¡®Hehehe, this peach shape is so nice. I want to go up and shoot a handful!¡¯


    ¡®Shoot a hand? You don¡¯t want to die? Have you forgotten how Brother Fei died before?¡¯


    Hearing Brother Fei, the thin man could not help but shiver in fear, and vigilantly scanned the surroundings.


    ¡®Grass, why don¡¯t you mention which pot is not open?¡¯


    ¡®You think Laozi is scaring you? Look!!!¡¯


    Yellow Hair raised his chin toward the woman, and the thin man subconsciously looked over as well.


    When he realised that the woman was leading the man in Lu Yu¡¯s direction, his entire body was dumbfounded.


    ¡®Crap, this woman really knows that kid??¡¯

 Chapter 34

    Why is it that in many novels and films, there are always some punks who are ungrateful enough to flirt with the pretty heroine?


    And then let the hero complete a wave of ancient-fashioned pretense to hit the face?


    In fact, you can¡¯t blame the author for this.


    Because redheads are a curse.


    A woman who is too pretty is in itself very easy to attract men.


    Just like a man being too handsome, it was also easy to capture a woman.


    Lu Yu understood this very well, so he changed Yan Yun¡¯s face and put on a mask.


    This would conceal her figure and appearance and reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Lu Yu brought a few people to the corridor.


    The place held too many people already.


    In this group, there were not only Yellow Hair, Thin Man, Zhang Ming but also Liu Jian, Zhao Dequan and the older woman who ran away!


    Seeing the woman walking toward Lu Yu, Yellow Hair and Thin Man felt fear.


    They were also glad that they were not as impulsive as before.


    If they messed with Lu Yu, the God of Murder, because of this woman?


    Then would they follow in Brother Fei¡¯s footsteps?


    The answer was in the affirmative.


    ¡®Several students. You look familiar. Is it Salt University next door?¡¯


    Liao Dong was still counting the number of combat members in the crowd, and Lu Yu was thinking about his next move.


    A clear voice of doubt entered the ears of several people.


    Hearing this voice, they turned their heads.


    ¡®Huh? Teacher Li?¡¯


    ¡®Professor Li!?¡¯


    Seeing the visitor, Yan Yun and Shi Lei whistled in surprise at the same time!


    Even Lu Yu¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Because the person who came was no one else, but the beautiful professor who had just transferred to the Department of Economics of Salt University this semester - Li Wanning.


    Tall, with delicate features, a pair of gold chain glasses made her more mature than the average woman.


    Before the end of the world, Lu Yu had also attended the class of this beautiful professor.


    Watching her lecture on the stage, Lu Yu listened.


    This was because the looks of this beautiful professor were just too seductive!


    She differed from Yan Yun¡¯s youthful prettiness.


    It was a unique flavour of a mature woman, like a ripe peach that made them, the youthful college students, couldn¡¯t help but want to take a bite.


    However, every time she turned to look at the students on stage with eyes that were icy cold in their arrogance, most of them would avert their eyes, carrying a pang of awe and self-humiliation in their hearts.


    She was too beautiful and too good. She was like a goddess on an iceberg that made people not dare to look directly at her.


    But before, Lu Yu was only looking at her with admiration.


    But now, Lu Yu had to wonder.You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.


    ¡®Could this woman be the female lead?¡¯


    Lu Yu, who was familiar with various novel sets, naturally knew what kind of existence the female lead was.


    Firstly, in terms of appearance, they were definitely one in a million rare beauties in the world.


    Whether it was their body or their looks, they were definitely first-class existences.


    Just like the current Yan Yun!


    With a height of 165 and a curvy front and back.


    As a female university student, in this general airport environment, she actually has a C+ top?


    That¡¯s a bit unscientific.


    Secondly, their personalities are also different.


    Innocent, cute, passionate and mature.


    Lastly, of course, they have to be involved with the protagonist and eventually become the protagonist¡¯s woman.


    Because only by becoming the protagonist¡¯s woman could they be called a heroine.


    Chu Feng was a protagonist who had been reborn at the end of the world.


    Besides the bonded female protagonists from his previous life, he should have encountered many sisters in this life as well!


    This Li Wanning was a professor in the Economics Department of the university!


    A tight grey dress outlined her figure to the extreme.


    The expression on her stunningly beautiful face was unusually serious.


    It gave a very special contrasting beauty that gave people a powerful desire to conquer!


    Such a beautiful woman, appearing in this hotel that was less than five hundred metres from Salt University next door?


    All signs indicated that this woman was most likely the female lead in Chu Feng¡¯s script!


    After Chu Feng left the school, he would come here to save her and then bring along on the road?


    Oh!


    Could it be that this Chu Feng also had a love (harmony) teacher complex?


    Thinking of this, Lu Yu suddenly thought of another problem.


    The protagonist Chu Feng wanted to bring along Li Wanning, so he definitely wanted to give this woman some help!


    If it was possible, by the way, there could be a wave of pretence and face-punching?


    Then the object of the face slapping should be


    ¡®You guys are really from the next university?¡¯


    Seeing the crowd call out her name, Li Wanning held up her golden glasses.


    A look of surprise.


    ¡®Yes, Professor Li, I even took your class!¡¯ Seeing her teacher, Yan Yun, seemed a little happy.


    ¡®Wan Ning, are they really your students?¡¯


    The man next to him, who wore a shirt and trousers, leather shoes brushed until they were translucent, and a greasy head, asked politely.


    Lu Yu carefully sized up the man.


    A line of information appeared in his sight.


    Name: Shen Bin


    Age: 30


    Height: 182


    Weight: 142


    Betrayal Rate: 50


    The betrayal rate of strangers is of little reference value!


    But it¡¯s kind of rare for this guy to maintain his ¡®gentlemanly¡¯ demeanour when it¡¯s so chaotic out there.


    ¡®It shouldn¡¯t be wrong!¡¯


    Shen Bin sized up the crowd and finally gathered his gaze on Lu Yu.


    ¡®Hehe, this student¡¯s family looks quite powerful. Not only is he wearing a famous brand, but he also has two bodyguards with him?¡¯


    He had a very poisonous vision, and with a single glance, he could tell that Lu Yu¡¯s clothes were genuine, as well as the identities of Xue Li and Ding Feng¡¯s bodyguards.


    ¡®.¡¯


    Hearing Shen Bin¡¯s words, Lu Yu did not know what to say for a moment.


    How could this guy¡¯s focus be so odd?


    Although it was true, that someone had changed his clothes!


    Those clothes prepared in advance in the storehouse were also indeed brand-name.


    But now that there are so many monsters out there, why are you focusing on other people¡¯s clothes?


    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with bringing a bodyguard?¡¯


    ¡®Nothing, I¡¯m just saying it off the top of my head!¡¯


    ¡®Shen Bin, what time is it? Do you still care about this?¡¯


    ¡®Oh, Wanning, you know that, don¡¯t you? This is a habit I developed when I was studying design abroad. This is not just back to China.¡¯


    Shen Bin had an innocent look on his face, but the corner of his mouth carried a hint of a smile.


    ¡®Okay, don¡¯t talk about your experiences abroad!¡¯


    Li Wanning, unlike Shen Bin, who constantly spoke in a foreign language, quickly raised her hand to interrupt him, asking: ¡®Are you still considering what we should do next? Do we need to go with them to find food?¡¯


    ¡®With them?¡¯


    Seeing Liao Dong, who was organising a counterattack in the crowd, a flash of disdain flashed under Shen Bin¡¯s eyes. ¡®Wan Ning, are you kidding me? They are unarmed like this. Aren¡¯t they sending them to their deaths by going out?¡¯


    ¡®But we¡¯re there, and there¡¯s no food left!¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s fine, Wan Ning! You trust me.¡¯


    Shen Bin said confidently, ¡®In three hours at most, someone will come to save us.¡¯


    ¡®What if they don¡¯t come?¡¯


    Shen Bin didn¡¯t care and said, ¡®It¡¯s not too late to go out and look for food if it doesn¡¯t come.¡¯


    He was a high intellectual.


    Having spent a long time abroad, he had only recently returned home.


    Because of the difference in learning and some foreign admiration, he simply looked down on civilians like Chu Feng and Liao Dong.


    After the end of the world had descended, he had not yet adapted.


    He naively thought that the country would soon send large troops to this city to save people.


    Being handsome and holding his own identity, having an extremely beautiful woman by his side while still not being able to accept reality in a short period?


    It could be said that it was completely a typical representative of a post-apocalyptic novel that was punched in the face.


    However, he was a rookie and had not awakened his psychic abilities.


    He was not in the same class as a villainous BOSS like Lu Yu and was just a dragon set for Chu Feng to pretend to be punched in the face in front of Li Wanning.


    From the brief dialogue just now, Lu Yu could almost tell this guy¡¯s villain A persona.


    As the saying goes: the enemy of an enemy is a friend.


    Perhaps he could make use of this Shen Bin?


    Thinking of this, Lu Yu smiled, ¡®Teacher Li, this. Is it your boyfriend?¡¯

 Chapter 35

    A smile tugged at Shen Bin¡¯s lips as he heard Lu Yu¡¯s question.


    This kid with the sword, he¡¯s quite good at what he does, isn¡¯t he?


    How can he be so discerning?


    Who knew that Li Wanning didn¡¯t pay any attention to him at all, and just spat out two words?


    ¡®No!¡¯


    Shen Bin¡¯s face was a little hard to bear: ¡®Wanning, can¡¯t you give me some face?¡¯


    ¡®What face? I¡¯m a person who doesn¡¯t like to make false claims!¡¯ Li Wan Ning said, ¡®Yes is, no is not.¡¯


    ¡®But...¡¯


    ¡®There¡¯s nothing but.¡¯


    Li Wan Ning interrupted his words, then looked at Lu Yu: ¡®Several students, you have seen the situation outside, right? What are your next plans?¡¯


    ¡®No long-term plans for the time being, but there is a bit of a plan for the near future.¡¯


    ¡®Oh?¡¯


    ¡®We¡¯re going to go with them to look for food!¡¯


    Lu Yu ¡®honestly¡¯ replied!


    ¡®Going to look for food together??¡¯ Li Wanning was first stunned, then persuaded, ¡®But it will be dangerous outside!¡¯


    ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter. We have weapons!¡¯


    Lu Yu raised the Cyanide Sword in his hand.


    The hilt was new, and the scabbard was rusty, a strange combination.


    ¡®Even if you guys have weapons, that¡¯s still dangerous, right?¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s fine, we¡¯


    ¡®Hey little brother, how are you? I¡¯m the hotel¡¯s security chief, Liao Dong. I heard you have a sword here?¡¯


    Before Lu Yu could finish his sentence, a sudden voice interrupted him.


    The person who came was no other than the security chief - Liao Dong.


    Seeing the other party staring at the sword in his hand, Lu Yu did not deny it. ¡®There is such a thing!¡¯


    ¡®Can I discuss something with you?¡¯


    ¡®What is it?¡¯ Lu Yu frowned.


    ¡®Can I take a step to talk?¡¯


    ¡®Yes!¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s like this .¡¯


    Liao Dong pulled Lu Yu to the side and explained his intentions.


    Hearing that the other party wanted to co-operate with him? The news of the other party¡¯s cooperation surprised Lu Yu.


    ¡®You want to co-operate with me?¡¯


    ¡®Not bad! I think that clothing shop across the street might have a bit of a problem, we can go over there together to look, seven or eight young and strong security guards on my side, together with the other survivors, there¡¯s no problem in organising a dozen people in total.¡¯


    ¡®With your help, our chances of success would be much higher.¡¯If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    ¡®You think that there might be treasures there? That¡¯s why you want to go over there, right?¡¯


    Lu Yu didn¡¯t rush to agree, but took the lead to ask such a question.


    It had to be said that the feeling given by the entrance to the Secret Realm was just too magical.


    Even if they did not know what it was, they still had the urge to find out.


    Hearing this, Liao Dong did not deny it, ¡®Almost!¡¯


    ¡®What if there is nothing inside?¡¯


    ¡®That would not be a loss!¡¯ Liao Dong directly said. ¡®We¡¯re going to go to the first floor to look for food anyway, and clearing the hotel of monsters is just a matter of time.¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s also right, but I want to know, what good will this do to me?¡¯


    Lu Yu revealed a smile that everyone understood.


    Actually, co-operation and all that, Lu Yu had never thought about it.


    However, he had originally planned to let these people take the lead, so naturally, he would not reject Liao Dong¡¯s offer.


    ¡®If there really is some treasure there, we¡¯ll split it in half!¡¯


    Liao Dong had already thought of an answer, ¡®As for those foods downstairs? We can jointly dispose of it, so what do you think?¡¯


    ¡®Like this? That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll discuss it with them!¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s fine!¡¯ Liao Dong nodded slightly. ¡®By the way, your name is Lu Yu, right?¡¯


    ¡®Yes!¡¯


    Lu Yu finished his reply and directly turned back to the crowd.


    In fact, there was nothing to discuss this kind of thing.


    After all, this team was all up to him alone.


    The reason he said this was just for show.


    As for the final outcome of the two, there was absolutely no suspense.


    Two minutes later.


    Lu Yu found Liao Dong, agreed to the other party¡¯s request, and spoke.


    ¡®Since it¡¯s a co-operation, have your people come with me? I¡¯ll give you some weapons!¡¯


    ¡®Oh?¡¯


    Hearing this, Liao Dong¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®Brother Lu, you still have extra weapons?¡¯


    ¡®Shi Lei!¡¯ Lu Yu didn¡¯t bother to talk nonsense. ¡®Take him back to his room to get his weapon!¡¯


    ¡®Okay Boss!¡¯


    Shi Lei promised and turned around to go back to his room.


    These weapons, Lu Yu, had asked them to prepare in advance.


    So no one knew that Lu Yu had an arsenal of weapons.


    A few more minutes passed.


    The sight of the five bone chopping knives, four hand axes, three baseball bats, and two steel bars thicker than his thumb in front of him left Liao Dong dumbfounded!


    ¡®My god, where did you get these things?¡¯


    When he was the head of security before, he did receive a notification that someone from the hotel was transporting goods upstairs and asked him not to stop it.


    He didn¡¯t care, he just arranged this and didn¡¯t ask about it.


    Now it seems that delivering goods to the upper floors is it this guy?


    ¡®Don¡¯t worry about that. Anyway, the weapons are given to you. You can do the rest on your own!¡¯


    Wanting these people to open the way for themselves, it was natural to have them have some fighting ability.


    Otherwise, if they were destroyed by the monsters in a single blow, then what the hell was the point of playing?


    Anyway, Lu Yu had prepared a lot of weapons like these.


    Even arming all the survivors would not be a problem.


    However, Lu Yu was a man who wanted to form his own team!


    In itself, he needed many weapons.


    So whether it was for his own sake or for the sake of his future team, he could not possibly take out all the weapons.


    Giving them a small portion was already considered a mercy.


    As for lending weapons to others, there was a possibility that it would turn into a murder weapon to kill them?


    This was not something Lu Yu was too worried about.


    After all, this was only the first day of the End Times.


    Without a conflict of interest, it would be difficult for someone to kill their own kind.


    Not to mention that all the melee weapons Lu Yu had given them were all melee weapons, which were very low danger to himself with his psychic abilities and crossbow.


    Thanks to the Evil Eye preventing ganks, Lu Yu had nothing to fear!


    Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, Liao Dong also knew what he was talking about. ¡®Brother, that¡¯s fine. With these weapons, our chances of winning will be even greater!¡¯


    With the weapons contributed by Lu Yu, the crowd¡¯s confidence increased greatly.


    The dependence on Lu Yu himself had also dropped a lot.


    Soon!


    Under the leadership of Liao Dong, the survivors set off downstairs in great numbers.


    The reason they were chased to the 8th floor before was simply because the monster came suddenly.


    People could not help but feel fear towards unknown monsters!


    So the moment they saw the monster, they would subconsciously run towards a safe place.


    Now that they had prepared themselves psychologically, they naturally wouldn¡¯t feel as scared of these monsters as before.


    ¡®You guys really want to go downstairs with them?¡¯


    Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, Li Wanning asked with some worry.


    After all, Lu Yu¡¯s several people were her students, and she did not want them to risk their lives.


    ¡®Of course!¡¯ Lu Yu sized up Li Wanning, ¡®But don¡¯t worry, Teacher Li, if we find food, we will definitely bring some back for you.¡¯


    ¡®Huh? This.¡¯


    When Li Wan Ning heard this, her heart was somewhat touched, but she still said, ¡®No need, this student, you guys can just take care of yourselves.¡¯


    ¡®Which room are you in, Teacher Li?¡¯ Lu Yu replied.


    ¡®8046, what¡¯s wrong?¡¯


    ¡®Nothing, I¡¯m just casually asking!¡¯


    The corner of Lu Yu¡¯s mouth raised a meaningful smile.

 Chapter 36

    This Li Wanning is just too tasty.


    That curvy figure, that peach shaped background, it made people want to come from behind


    Even if she wasn¡¯t the female lead, Lu Yu still had thoughts about her.


    However, for the current Lu Yu, that secret realm outside was the most important thing.


    So he didn¡¯t say too much to the other party.


    After bidding farewell to Li Wanning, Lu Yu did a deep whistle to distract himself.


    Then he brought Ding Feng and Yan Yun back to his room to arm himself.


    One person had a tactical vest, and each of them had a dagger, a few chocolates and a bottle of water in the tactical pouch of the vest.


    The weapon in Lu Yu¡¯s hand was still the Cyanide Sword. Ding Feng took a fire axe, and Yan Yun took Lu Yu¡¯s crossbow from before and carried a pouch of arrows on her back.


    A girl with a crossbow?


    Somewhat strained, but for her, it was the most suitable weapon.


    Because out of the three people, she was the only one who could not engage in melee combat.


    After Lu Yu taught her how to use the crossbow, he led the two to follow Liao Dong!


    Because of Zhao Dequan¡¯s facilitation, Liao Dong had found Lu Yu to co-operate.


    It saved Lu Yu, who had wanted them to take the lead, a lot of trouble.


    However, not these survivors will go looking for food.


    The prospect of death frightened many. It¡¯s true.


    Those who looked for food were only those strong and sturdy men organised by Liao Dong.


    People like some of the old, weak, women and children and Manager Zhao, Shen Bin, and Yellow Hair were not part of the team.


    At the beginning of the end of the world, it¡¯s important to note that some of humanity remains very united and friendly.


    At least Liao Dong will lead people to find food for other old, weak, sick, and disabled people. Just this point alone was already better than most of the survivors.


    While the hotel crowd was advancing downstairs.


    On the other side, beside the green belt underneath the university dormitory building.


    Chu Feng had passed through and walked all the way to locating the entrance to the secret realm.


    The Tao Yong, several people, had already entered the Secret Realm before him because of their large number and proximity to the entrance.


    Looking at the silver-coloured light dot vortex in front of him,


    Looking again at the irregular transparent crystal with black lines that were about the size of an adult¡¯s small fingernail cap in his hand, he took a deep breath.


    ¡®Whether we can snatch the treasure from their hands depends on you!¡¯


    It was! This was a black iron grade crystal core!


    The lizard man from before, who was a Black Iron High Grade, came out with this Black Iron Crystal Core straight after he finished it off!


    There¡¯s no way the protagonist is like this.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    After being reborn, the value of his luck is unbelievable.


    When you go out, you can encounter a secret realm.


    Kill a random monster, and you can increase your strength!


    Save a random person, and they were a famous big shot from their previous life.


    As for why Chu Feng could take out a Black Iron High Rank Lizardman?


    That seemed to go without saying.


    One must know that lizard men were a species.


    Since they were a species, their genes were, of course, uneven, and they could also evolve.


    There are beginners, and then there are intermediates, and there are intermediates, and then there are highs.


    There¡¯s nothing strange about that.


    And monsters at this level of Black Iron wouldn¡¯t have much more vitality than humans.


    Even for a Black Iron middle ranked Scythe Mantis, the body and head were very fragile.


    A normal adult male, as long as he had the right weapon in his hand, would kill this kind of monster.


    Just like Lu Yu, who used a crossbow before.


    For Chu Feng!


    Black Iron High Rank Lizard men would not be particularly difficult to kill.


    Although they were as tall as adults, someone had significantly increased their speed and strength, and even their back defenses surpassed those of other lizard men.


    The weak points, however, were still the abdomen and neck.


    The defence of these two places was also equivalent to the difference between a 1mm wooden board and a 2mm wooden board.


    As a fighter who had struggled for ten years in the End Times.


    Chu Feng certainly knew their weaknesses.


    Together with his ten years of combat experience, even a lizard man of the high Black Iron rank was no match for him.


    ¡®Lu Yu, I hope that in this life, you won¡¯t die too early!¡¯


    Chu Feng gritted his teeth and said this, then extended his hand towards the vortex formed by the silver-coloured points of light in front of him.


    The entire person disappeared into place .


    There was no way to change the fact that Chu Feng wanted to kill Lu Yu.


    Even if Lu Yu had deliberately left the school on the first night of the End Times to avoid prematurely fighting Chu Feng.


    The two would still meet in the End Times soon because of fate.


    Lu Yu understood this very well, so while he was rapidly improving his strength, he was also building up his own squad.


    As long as his strength and squad were strong enough, then the initiative would be in his hands.


    Glancing at the progress ahead.


    There weren¡¯t really a lot of monsters on the upper floors!


    Most of them were lizard men, occasionally encountering one or two Scythe Mantis.


    The zombies were nothing more than a few scattered ones.


    Facing the dozen men who had taken Lu Yu¡¯s weapons, they basically couldn¡¯t make any waves.


    ¡®Hey, these monsters are nothing more than that!¡¯


    ¡®Yeah, as long as we stick together, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of!¡¯


    ¡®Let¡¯s be careful, don¡¯t take it lightly!¡¯


    ¡®Try not to make any noise. These monsters seem to be sensitive to sound.¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s fine. The soundproofing effect of this hotel is very good!¡¯


    After taking out some monsters, the crowd was bursting with self-confidence.


    The game left out the slower zombies and lizard men.


    After all, these creatures were all relatively weak in single combat.


    Without forming a scale, it was hard to pose a threat to them with weapons.


    The survivors only paid the price of some light injuries before clearing them all out.


    Regarding the Scythe Mantis¡¯s death, how did it happen?


    It had to be said that humans really were one of the most important tool-savvy species.


    It only took them a short while of observation to notice that the mantis¡¯ forelimbs were their primary means of attack.


    Using the hotel¡¯s quilt to attract the mantis¡¯ attention, the others attacked from behind.


    The two-metre-long scythe mantis simply couldn¡¯t fly in the narrow hotel aisle.


    So one by two fell one after another


    The crowd makes their way forward.


    Seventh floor, sixth floor.


    The rest of the old and weak on the 8th floor soon received a shortcut and were emboldened.


    The large troop had only just reached the fifth floor when they hurriedly followed to the downstairs rooms to scavenge for food and weapons!


    ¡®There are two pieces of bread here!¡¯


    ¡®This is mine!¡¯


    ¡®Crap, I¡¯m starving.¡¯


    ¡®Can¡¯t the monsters the others took out?¡¯


    Lu Yu ignored them and just looked at the sword in his hand and frowned.


    [Weapon Grade: Bronze (Energy Value 0/100)]


    The weapon''s energy value had not grown at all.


    From this, it could be seen that there were some limitations for the Cyan Sword to raise its grade?


    Firstly, taking out ordinary people had no effect because there was no energy on ordinary people!


    Just like the amah that Lu Yu had taken out earlier, there was no energy provided to the Green Substance Sword!


    Secondly, at the very least, it had to be a monster that had been injured with this sword to count.


    Just like now.


    Some monster corpses could be seen in the corridor from time to time, but the energy value of the Cyan Sword just didn¡¯t go up.


    ¡®Could it be that on this sword? There is some special power? It needs to create a connection with the monsters in order to absorb their power?¡¯


    Lu Yu muttered, then shook his head!


    ¡®Forget it, it¡¯s better to go to the clothing shop across the street first!¡¯


    After saying that, Lu Yu took a random piece of clothing in one of the guest rooms!


    Then he wrapped this dress in blood and wrapped it up in a plastic bag.


    It was tied around his waist!


    ¡®Young Lu, good idea!¡¯


    Seeing Lu Yu¡¯s actions, Ding Feng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Lu Yu also grinned, ¡®Hey, let¡¯s go!¡¯

 Chapter 37

    After discovering that the monsters that the others had killed could not replenish the energy value of his Cyanide Sword.


    Lu Yu joined the survivor hunting brigade.


    The results proved his guess was right.


    In order to raise the energy of the Green Substance Sword, one would at least need to inflict damage on the monster with the Green Substance Sword before its life faded away.


    Otherwise, it could not absorb the monster¡¯s energy for its own use.


    Lu Yu wanted to avoid attracting attention when the Cyan Sword absorbed energy.


    He found a suitable method.


    That was to give only one slash per monster and stick the sword in the monster¡¯s body without pulling it out!


    There was no waste of physical strength, and no one else could notice when absorbing the monster¡¯s energy.


    With only the bronze-coloured sharp sword, no one would suspect anything!


    So


    [Weapon Grade: Bronze (Energy Value 1/100)]


    [Weapon Grade: Bronze (Energy Value 2/100)]


    ¡®Weapon Grade: Bronze (Energy Value: 16/100)


    [Weapon grade: bronze (energy value 17/100)] [Weapon grade: bronze (energy value 17/100)] [Weapon grade: bronze (energy value 17/100)]


    The energy value of the Cyan Sword kept growing, proving the survivors¡¯ strong combat power.


    Were the survivors invincible in battle after getting Lu Yu¡¯s weapon?


    It was indeed like that at first, but it didn¡¯t last long!


    Because the further downstairs they went, the more monsters there were.


    The improvised team lacked unity.


    At 3pm, Liao Dong continued to lead his men in a slow advance and had cleared the third floor of the hotel.


    Lu Yu¡¯s Cyanide Sword, too, had come to 49/100!


    And at this time, someone took the lead in fighting over a bit of food?


    ¡®Damn it, I saw this piece of bread first. You¡¯re robbing the coins?¡¯


    ¡®What do you mean, you saw it first? I saw it first!¡¯


    ¡®What are you going to say again?¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯ll say it again!¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s Nima, get lost.¡¯


    ¡®Shit, how dare you hit me? I¡¯ll kill you!¡¯


    ¡®You dare to hit my man? I¡¯ll fight you.¡¯


    A few people took tables, chairs, benches and table lamps and smashed them towards each other.


    The sound of crashes rose and fell.


    The end times had only just started on the first day, and this group of people were fighting over a piece of bread.


    One could say it¡¯s full of ugly behavior.


    In fact, at this time, although everyone was starving, they hadn¡¯t reached that point of being at the end of their rope.


    Especially since everyone had already reached the third floor and the first floor was close by.This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    Holding back for a while might be enough food to be found in the dining room for everyone to be half full.


    But they still fought.


    Not for any other reason, just for the sake of a breath in their hearts.


    Everyone originally did not know each other!


    What is humility in this environment? I don¡¯t know!


    You dare to be mean and unreasonable?


    I¡¯m not a vegetarian either!


    So the two sides fought without fear.


    Some people tried to help, but to no avail.


    Because people who are angry, is not rational.


    It was also at this time that the sounds of quarrelling attracted the monsters downstairs and smashing things upstairs, and they coincidentally started converging towards the third floor.


    Ten, twenty, thirty soon formed a certain size.


    Among them were lizard men and zombies.


    The zombies were fine, not in large numbers.


    There were only one or two ordinary zombies that had evolved to the middle stage.


    The ordinary zombies that had evolved to the middle stage were no more powerful than the first stage zombies.


    Their speed would be a bit faster than before!


    They still couldn¡¯t outrun the humans who were running for their lives.


    The lizard men were a bit more powerful because not only were there more of them, there were also more of them that had evolved to the middle stage.


    The running speed of the middle-ranked lizard men was already no less than that of the humans.


    Liao Dong and the others were not dead soldiers and could only retreat temporarily when they encountered so many monsters running up in a swarm.


    ¡®Run! Run!¡¯


    Liao Dong yelled as he ran up from the building with many brothers.


    The people who were searching for food came back to their senses and started running in all directions.


    ¡®Crap!¡¯


    ¡®Help .¡¯


    ¡®Save me! Help me!¡¯


    ¡®Ah.¡¯


    The poor humans were once again rushed apart by the monster.


    The middle-order zombies were not slow, and after biting the humans, the combined efforts of the surviving humans killed them.


    The few survivors who fought for food earlier, but because they had consumed a lot of stamina, a few middle-order lizard men quickly caught them up.


    Then pounced on them and bit them to death!


    Something spilled blood, guts, and brains all over the place.


    Miserable screams rose and fell.


    ¡®These lizard men, do they already have a black iron middle rank? Hehe, there¡¯s actually one that has evolved to the high rank?¡¯


    On the third floor was the chess room!


    At this moment, the three of them, Lu Yu, were hiding inside a glass room, watching the carnage outside.


    Two mahjong tables and some seats and benches blocked the door of the room and their bodies.


    ¡®Young Lu, when are we going out?¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t be in a hurry. Wait until the monsters disperse a bit.¡¯


    The corner of Lu Yu¡¯s mouth lifted, and he turned his gaze to Yan Yun, who had changed her face beside him. ¡®Yan Yun, did you see it just now?¡¯


    ¡®See to it!¡¯


    Yan Yun nodded slightly.


    Although Lu Yu was now the core of the team and she wouldn¡¯t go against Lu Yu¡¯s orders, she still felt in her heart that selfish people like Manager Zhao were in the minority.


    But now the facts proved that apart from soldiers, ordinary people had a hard time even achieving the word ¡®unity¡¯.


    It was obvious that as long as they advanced steadily, they could potentially get a lot of food.


    Yet at this time, they fought over a little of petty gains.


    Even attracting many monsters?


    ¡®Some people just aren¡¯t worth helping!¡¯


    Lu Yu grinned, seeing that the lizard men were pretty much dispersed because of hunting humans, before he fixed his gaze on the high-ranking lizard man that was lying on the ground and gnawing on the corpse!


    ¡®Let¡¯s go, Ding Feng, you give me cover, let¡¯s kill our way out!¡¯


    ¡®Good!¡¯ Ding Feng nodded.


    ¡®Going out now? That big lizard monster is still feeding there!¡¯ Yan Yun, however, whistled softly as she returned to her senses.


    That big lizard was clearly bigger than the average lizard man.


    Beginner lizards were basically around one metre and three, intermediate lizards were roughly one metre and five, and this lizard was at least one metre and seven.


    The tiny green scale armour on its body had even turned black.


    ¡®A big lizard monster? Hey, fuck it!¡¯


    Lu Yu tightened the sword in his hand and moved away from the bench to walk out lightly.


    Although he had consumed too much in the morning.


    But eating could restore both physical strength and psychic abilities.


    It was just that it would take a longer time.


    Recovering physical strength was!


    In a high-intensity battle like his, even if he ate more and rested for four or five hours, he would recover up to 80% at most.


    However, the speed of recovery of his supernatural abilities was good.


    Lu Yu calculated that at his current level, he could recover about one Wind Blade an hour.


    From ten in the morning until now, Lu Yu could use his Wind Blade five more times.


    Glancing at the lizard man, Lu Yu took a deep breath and then held his whistle.


    [Name: Reinforced Lizardman.]


    [Level: Black Iron High Grade.]


    ¡®Die!¡¯


    As he was about to approach the lizard man, Lu Yu suddenly leapt through the air.


    Holding the hilt of his Cyanide Sword with both hands, he aimed a heavy stab at its head.


    Although the lizard man looked like a human, it still retained the characteristics of a lizard.


    Sensitive sense of smell, vision and hearing were really not that good.


    When lying on the ground to feed, it was hard to spot the enemy behind him.


    Lu Yu could count on his intention and stabbed the Green Manganese Sword down.


    The moment the body of the Green Substance Sword touched the lizard¡¯s head, a faint bronze-coloured light seemed to flash through.


    Pfft!


    One shot into the soul.


    The Black Iron High Grade Enhanced Lu Yu actually nailed Lizardman to the ground with a single sword shot?


    ¡®Good, so powerful!¡¯


    Seeing this scene, Yan Yun was dumbstruck.

 Chapter 38

    This was the first time Yan Yun had seen Lu Yu killing monsters alone.


    Didn¡¯t expect it to surprise her?


    One knows that when he followed the crowd down the stairs before, Lu Yu had only followed to fill in the gaps.


    It showed little combat power.


    And now.


    She had seen how strong the defence of the scales on the lizard man¡¯s head and back was.


    At least if you took a bone chopping knife, there was no way to break it open with a single slash.


    This lizard man¡¯s defence was stronger than the average lizard man, and Lu Yu pierced through its head with a single sword?


    Snort!


    The lizard man suffered pain and its body twisted non-stop as its strong tail swept around.


    High-ranked lizard man had a body that was quite larger than the average lizard man!


    The power they possessed was stronger than the average lizard man, as well.


    In this situation, if Lu Yu tried his best to hold it down, he could kill it.


    However, this would consume a lot of Lu Yu¡¯s physical strength.


    So in order to save his stamina, Lu Yu did not hesitate at all and leapt forward!


    While dodging the lizard man¡¯s attack, he twisted his Green Substance Sword a little before pulling it out and left the spot.


    Snort!


    The lizard man that had lost its longsword¡¯s restraints stood up, spitting out letters from its mouth.


    With its brain under attack, it fell into mad mode.


    It kept attacking the surrounding things with its forelimbs and tail.


    The tables, chairs and benches were all knocked over by it!


    Its indiscriminate attacks also scrapped even the two beginner lizardmen who heard the sound and came over to help.


    But Lu Yu stabbed it in the head.


    Its frantic attack did not last long.


    After about ten seconds, the lizard man lashed to the ground!


    The more blood flowed from its brain location, the more its body swung, the slower it moved.


    Soon it did not move at all.


    Lu Yu walked over and poked it with his sword, seeing that it did not react.


    He then poked it twice with his sword.


    The green bowl sword was very sharp. Even with little force, it was easy to poke the tip of the sword into the lizard man¡¯s body.


    After stabbing several times and realising that the other party was indeed dead, Lu Yu could not help but let out a long breath.


    Right at this moment, three lizardmen that had not chased after their prey appeared in Lu Yu¡¯s line of sight.


    Two of them were of the Beginning Stage and one of the Middle Stage!


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yu could not think too much and shouted at the dazed Yan Yun.


    ¡®Stupid woman, what are you waiting for? Hurry over and help me look for it .¡¯This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    Before he came down, Lu Yu did not expect to encounter a Black Iron High Grade Lizardman.


    So there was no arrangement for the job of searching for crystal cores.


    But it wasn¡¯t too late to arrange it temporarily now.


    ¡®Looking for? Looking for what??¡¯


    Yan Yun¡¯s head was already a little confused when Lu Yu yelled at her, and she was even more confused when she heard Lu Yu¡¯s words.


    There had been no rehearsals for this part before, had there?


    ¡®A kind of thing that possesses special energy and appears to be a pearl or gemstone.¡¯


    Lu Yu didn¡¯t have time to explain and blurted it.


    ¡®Something like a pearl or gemstone? Inside its head?¡¯


    ¡®I don¡¯t know you. You look for it first!¡¯


    Lu Yu blurted, ¡®Ding Feng, hurry over and take cover!¡¯


    ¡®Coming!¡¯


    There were pearls or gems in the lizard man¡¯s head?


    Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, Yan Yun was in a state of complete confusion.


    But at this time, she could not afford to think too much.


    She hurriedly ran in Lu Yu¡¯s direction


    The monsters dispersed the people led by Liao Dong.


    This was something Lu Yu had expected.


    Before, there were so many monsters outside, many of them had rushed to the hotel!


    With Liao Dong¡¯s dozen people, would they want to rush downstairs on the first day?


    It is almost impossible.


    Watching the monsters rush up downstairs, Lu Yu did not go to rescue the survivors!


    Instead, he took Ding Feng and Yan Yun to hide at the first opportunity.


    He waited for the lizards to disperse before he brought the two of them out.


    After finishing off that high level Lizardman, Lu Yu was actually very speechless.


    This was because he only knew that it was possible for a crystal core to appear in monsters above the Black Iron High Rank.


    But where exactly this Crystal Core was, he really wasn¡¯t sure.


    So he could only go by the memorised routine and have Yan Yun look for it at the location of the lizard man¡¯s brain.


    Lu Yu¡¯s Cyanide Sword was Bronze Grade, which was much more powerful than when it was Black Iron Grade.


    He had already pierced through its head with a single stroke of the sword, so it was naturally very easy to break through its head now.


    It didn¡¯t require much effort, just stepping on the lizard man¡¯s head, reinserting the sword in and pulling hard in the opposite direction.


    They then broke the lizard head into two halves.


    It was just that the lizard man was horrible looking and disgusting!


    A normal girl could not walk at all when she saw it.


    But Yan Yun was the heroine and was always different.


    Seeing the three lizardmen running over, Lu Yu and Ding Feng fought bravely to kill the enemy!


    She took a deep breath, then summoned up the courage to endure the nausea and put her hand towards the lizard man¡¯s head.


    It was just that she had originally thought that her hand would be dirty and disgusting from the lizard man¡¯s blood and brain matter!


    But the moment she touched the lizard man, her hand emitted a white halo that even she herself hadn¡¯t noticed.


    Then, in that instant, she seemed to understand what?


    Yan Yun quickly withdrew her hand, looking at her flawless white fingers, she said with a look of surprise and at the same time with great certainty.


    ¡®There shouldn¡¯t be anything you¡¯re looking for here.¡¯


    Lu Yu stabbed a sword from his chin through the head of the lunging, middle-ranked lizard man and turned his head. ¡®Should? You finished looking so quickly?¡¯


    ¡®I didn¡¯t look for it, but can you please trust me?¡¯


    Hearing this, Lu Yu subconsciously looked at Yan Yun.


    Seeing the other party¡¯s serious, yet unusually anxious expression, he seemed to realise a little something.


    ¡®Alright, Ding Feng, let¡¯s go!¡¯


    Not every single one monster could have a crystal core!


    After the Black Iron High Rank, the higher the rank, the higher the chance of crystal cores appearing.


    Without that fate of the protagonist, there was no way for Lu Yu to force himself!


    He could only rush to protect Yan Yun with his sword and run downstairs.


    Ding Feng kicked over an oncoming lizard man and pursued.


    There were no rewards for killing monsters, and there was no need to look for crystal cores?


    They rarely needed to kill all the monsters.


    Kicking them away was enough.


    The crowd ran furiously all the way, kicking over all the lizardmen they came across.


    These kicked lizardmen did not go after Lu Yu¡¯s trio after they got up.


    Instead, they rushed to the lizardmen that were killed by Lu Yu and began to devour their corpses.


    It was as if the lure of these corpses was more tempting to them than the living.


    Lu Yu did not care about those monsters, and the moment Ding Feng ran to the entrance of the building, he immediately closed the door of the aisle room.


    After stopping the monsters above him, Lu Yu let out a long breath and glanced at the Green Substance Sword in his hand in passing.


    [Weapon Grade: Bronze (Energy Value 54/100)]


    A Black Iron Medium Rank Monster that can go up by two points? A Black Iron High Rank Monster that can go up by three points?


    It could!


    Although the strength of the monsters was increasing.


    But the energy value that the Green Substance Sword could draw in was also increasing?


    This discovery made Lu Yu feel a lot more comfortable in his heart.


    At least this would prove that his effort and income were proportional.


    Moreover, he also discovered a problem.


    That was after this battle just now!


    His own body strength had actually unknowingly come to the Black Iron Middle Stage?


    Accidentally promoted?


    Glancing at his personal panel.


    Name: Lu Yu


    Age: 21


    Height: 180


    Weight: 136


    Vitality: 20 (normal adult male value is 10)


    Mental Strength: 25 (10 for normal adult males)


    Strength: 21 (10 for a normal adult male)


    Agility: 19 (10 for normal adult male)


    Enhancement Level: Black Iron Medium

 Chapter 39

    The alien ability level didn¡¯t change.


    But the mental strength went up by 5 points, and the other three attributes went up by 4 points?


    What¡¯s going on here?


    According to the system, the enhancement level was determined based on the value of the ¡®vitality¡¯ of the four attributes.


    As long as the value of vitality reached 20 points, no matter how many other attributes, they were all considered being Black Iron Medium Grade reinforcers.


    But


    ¡®System, is it possible for humans to undergo evolution on their own without the use of crystal cores?¡¯


    The system could answer some questions about Lu Yu¡¯s body or the system itself.


    So after hearing the question in Lu Yu¡¯s mind, the system¡¯s voice rang out.


    [The Cosmic Storm will awaken some special powers in humans, but humans cannot adapt to this part of the power. (Using these powers non-stop can enhance the adaptation time)]]


    ¡®Humans can indeed still undergo evolution on their own, only that the strength of this evolution is very limited?¡¯


    Yes, Host!


    Hearing this, Lu Yu sort of understood!


    Awakened special abilities were like giving a person a special pill.


    Having just taken these special pills, the human body could feel the effects of the pill.


    However, the human body was a very complex thing, and to wolf the medicinal power of these pills, it would take a certain amount of time.


    By exercising, one could make this time shorter.


    That meant that one¡¯s attributes should still go up if one kept fighting, only that this value might not be a lot.


    Lu Yu estimated that another 5-8 points of each attribute should be the limit.


    ¡®Hey Lu Yu, what are you thinking about?¡¯


    Yan Yun¡¯s voice pulled Lu Yu back to reality.


    Lu Yu came back to his senses and stopped thinking.


    Looking at the still safe building, he took a deep breath!


    ¡®Nothing! Let¡¯s go!¡¯


    The noise had drawn most of the monsters from the first and second floors to the third, where they pursued the survivors.


    Therefore, there were no more monsters on the first and first floors.


    Lu Yu travelled from the third floor to the ground floor, encountering no obstacles.


    After taking out two primary zombies and three lizardmen, Lu Yu took two pot lids from the kitchen on the first floor and used them as shields!


    The three of them made their way to the ground floor.


    Closing the door to the aisle room!


    Lu Yu brought the two of them to the cashier¡¯s desk, used the cashier¡¯s desk as a cover, and swept a glance at the current situation on the ground floor.


    The ground-floor hall, at this time, was already full of devastation.


    Tables, chairs, and benches were falling to the east and west, and glass shards were everywhere.


    As far as the eye could see, there were no lizardmen!


    There were only two Black Iron mid-stage zombies, and two Scythe Mantis that had evolved to a high stage after eating their fill!


    The Scythe Mantis did not attack the living zombies.Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    The zombies didn¡¯t attack the living Scythe Mantis either?


    This is a very strange phenomenon.


    [Name: Scythe Mantis.]


    [Rank: Black Iron High.]


    ¡®Black Iron High Rank again?¡¯


    Lu Yu didn¡¯t have time to think about this. Glancing at the distribution of the monsters, he spoke in a low voice!


    ¡®Yan Yun, give me the crossbow!¡¯


    Yan Yun obediently handed over the crossbow.


    Lu Yu put his Cyan Sword aside, took out his crossbow and aimed it at one of them and continued to whisper.


    ¡®Ding Feng, those two zombies are yours! Be careful not to get bitten!¡¯


    ¡®No problem, just leave it to me!¡¯ Ding Feng grinned and raised the pot lid in his hand, whispering, ¡®With a shield, it¡¯s not that easy to get bitten!¡¯


    ¡®Hmm!¡¯ Lu Yu nodded!


    Although the pot lid was not a real shield, it was still no problem to help block the zombie¡¯s attacks and buy a little time.


    For Ding Feng, who had strengthened his physique a bit, this bit of time was enough for him to finish off those two zombies.


    As he did, he aimed his crossbow at the back of the head scoop of one mantis.


    Lu Yu took a deep breath.


    ¡®Prepare...¡¯


    The two Scythe Mantises had already evolved to the Black Iron High Stage, and their blocks were a bit bigger than normal Scythe Mantises.


    But because of this, it was easier for Lu Yu to aim.


    The two Scythe Mantises had bulging stomachs, and it looked like they had eaten too much.


    Lu Yu even wondered if these guys would evolve to the Bronze level after digesting the food in their stomachs?


    But fortunately, at this moment, the two Scythe Mantises were resting their eyes in the hall, completely relaxing their vigilance.


    Lu Yu did not hesitate, and directly pulled the trigger of the crossbow after aiming at the back of the opponent¡¯s head.


    Swoosh!


    The arrow carried a cracking sound and accurately hit the head of one of the Sickle Mantis!


    Snort!


    That Scythe Mantis suffered pain and instantly began to go berserk.


    Lu Yu did not have time to think too much and hurriedly retracted his head back to the cash register, handing the crossbow back to Yan Yun.


    The hissing sound of the Sickle Mantis attracted the attention of the other Mantis.


    It was also at this moment that Lu Yu took a deep breath and rushed out from the bar.


    ¡®Die.¡¯


    Without a second thought, he gripped his longsword and struck a wind blade at the other mantis.


    Swish!


    The mournful wind blade carried a tremendous gust of wind, heading straight towards that scythe mantis.


    Because of the fast speed of the wind blade and the fact that its companion¡¯s screams were attracting the mantis, it didn¡¯t react for a moment.


    Even if it was a Black Iron High Grade, at this moment, Lu Yu¡¯s wind blade surprised it.


    The wind blade chopped into its body and blew it away.


    Ding Feng took the opportunity to rush out and meet the two zombies.


    The mantis that was shot in the head by Lu Yu¡¯s crossbow did not die immediately!


    It shook its head, forcibly supporting its body, and flew towards Lu Yu.


    But because it still had an arrow stuck in its head and its stomach was too full, it fluttered twice and fell from mid-air?


    ¡®Hey! Bye!¡¯


    The corner of Lu Yu¡¯s mouth lifted, and with the help of the flexibility of human legs, he quickly spared to its side!


    Swinging his sword with all his might,


    The Bronze Grade Cyanide Sword carried a poignant and incomparable aura straight towards the neck of the Scythe Mantis.


    Ka-Ching!


    A head with disgusting mucus rolled not far from Yan Yun.


    Lu Yu¡¯s arrow had hit the Scythe Mantis in the head!


    This, coupled with the fact that it had eaten too much, caused its speed to slow down a lot.


    So Lu Yu decapitated it with a sword.


    Lu Yu did not have time to go and inspect and rushed to meet the other Mantis that the Wind Blade had chopped but did not receive any fatal injuries.


    This was because the life force of a Black Iron High Rank was tenacious.


    Lu Yu¡¯s current wind blade power was again very limited.


    Therefore, even though this Scythe Mantis was bleeding and its wounds were hideous, it still had a strong fighting strength.


    A Black Iron high ranked Mantis had at least 1.2 metres of serrated scythes in its hands.


    And it was hard as hell.


    But Lu Yu wasn¡¯t weak at all.


    After dodging one of his opponent¡¯s attacks, he chopped the Cyanide Sword in his hand towards the right front limb of the Scythe Mantis.


    Swish!


    The serrated scythe of the right forelimb collided with the Cyanide Sword and actually broke into two without any suspense?


    ¡®So nice and strong!¡¯


    Seeing Lu Yu cut off the Scythe Mantis¡¯ scythe with a single stroke of his sword, Yan Yun froze once again.


    Was Lu Yu¡¯s sword this sharp?


    Previously, he had nailed the big lizard monster to death with one sword, and now he was cutting off the sickle mantis¡¯ sickle with one sword?


    You know, the Sickle Mantis¡¯ serrated scythe could pierce through people and cutting off bones?


    Lu Yu actually chopped it off, didn¡¯t he?


    I don¡¯t know if it was because I had been with Lu Yu for a long time!


    At this moment, Yan Yun suddenly felt that Lu Yu was so handsome?


    ¡®Yan Yun, hurry over and find the crystal core!¡¯


    Yan Yun was in the middle of thinking!


    Lu Yu¡¯s voice entered her ears.


    Yan Yun inspected and the Mantis, which only had a scythe left, did not even have the slightest resistance in front of Lu Yu.


    After having two more hind limbs chopped off in succession, Lu Yu had already pierced its head from behind.


    ¡®Oh, oh, coming!¡¯


    She didn¡¯t have time to think about it and hurriedly responded by running towards the mantis head that had lost its vital features.


    Lu Yu took the opportunity to look over at Ding Feng¡¯s side!


    Seeing that Ding Feng had successfully finished off those two zombies, he could not help but let out a sigh of relief.


    He quickly drew his sword and prepared to break open the head of the scythe mantis at the very beginning.


    ¡®You don¡¯t need to break open the head. I can sense the presence of that thing.¡¯


    ¡®Oh?¡¯


    ¡®This one doesn¡¯t .¡¯


    ¡®This one. Huh, this one only. You quickly cut it with your sword .¡¯


    Wow!


    Lu Yu sliced the head of the Sickle Mantis open.


    Yan Yun put her hand inside the mantis¡¯ brain and casually fiddled with it a few times before she took out the transparent crystal with black lines from inside!


    ¡®I found it. Can you see if it¡¯s this one?¡¯

 Chapter 40

    The Black Iron High Grade Mantis was larger than the average mantis!


    The black lines underneath the wings were also deeper.


    The killing power of the scythe and serrated teeth was, of course, also stronger.


    According to reason, Lu Yu¡¯s current physical strength was only at the Black Iron Middle Stage.


    Even if the Scythe Mantis hunted by flying, it wasn¡¯t fast itself.


    Lu Yu shouldn¡¯t be its opponent either!


    However, someone had already said that reinforcement level is not the only criterion for judging a person¡¯s strength or weakness.


    The advantage of humans was that their brains were better than these monsters.


    Not only would they use a variety of tools and weapons, they would also use tactics like sneak attacks and sound bites.


    Just like Lu Yu just now.


    First, he shot a mantis in the head with a crossbow, and while using its screams to attract attending another mantis, he used his supernatural ability to take it by surprise.


    Together with the Green Mantis Sword that had advanced to the Bronze level.


    The two mantises were no match for him.


    After finishing the two mantises, Lu Yu asked Yan Yun to find the crystal cores.


    Dazed, Yan Yun regained consciousness and hurried over.


    Hearing Yan Yun say that she could find the crystal core without cutting open the head, Lu Yu was still a little surprised.


    However, the surprise was only for a moment.


    It was because of the purpose of him bringing Yan Yun out!


    Apart from wanting to cultivate a relationship with Yan Yun and get the rewards from her earlier!


    He wanted to see what powers this woman had.


    Anyway, with his current abilities, as long as he played it safe, this woman wouldn¡¯t be in too much danger.


    Now this woman¡¯s ability, as if it is perception?


    The first one she didn¡¯t perceive.


    The second one she perceived.


    Looking at this irregular transparent crystal with black lines in her hand, Yan Yun handed it to Lu Yu with a smiling face.


    It was as if being able to do something for Lu Yu was a very pleasing thing.


    ¡®How did you know that what I was looking for, was it?¡¯


    Lu Yu took the Black Iron Crystal Core!


    Looking at the somewhat delighted Yan Yun, the corner of his mouth also raised a smile.


    This woman¡¯s ability seems to be special, ah?


    ¡®Wasn¡¯t it you who said that you were looking for gems with special energies?¡¯ Yan Yun froze.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    Lu Yu corrected, ¡®I mean, how did you find it?¡¯


    ¡®I don¡¯t know. When I ran into that big lizard man before, it was like I could sense everything about its body!¡¯


    Yan Yun replied honestly, ¡®You said you were looking for something with the appearance of a pearl or a gemstone that also possessed a special energy. I just touched it and knew if it was there or not¡¯


    ¡®What kind of ability is that? Forget it, let¡¯s talk about it later, Ding Feng, come and hide it first!¡¯


    ¡®Coming!¡¯


    Lu Yu was a little puzzled, but he couldn¡¯t afford to look deeper at this time, and hurriedly called Ding Feng back to the cashier¡¯s counter.


    Ding Feng followed him to the cashier¡¯s counter, and Lu Yu carefully examined the crystal core in his hand.


    [Attribute-less Crystal Core (Black Iron Grade): a type of crystal core that contains special energy. Consuming it after washing it will not only restore a large amount of physical strength but also allow the body to evolve once again].


    Note 1: There are two types of crystal nuclei: non-attribute nuclei and attribute nuclei. Consuming non-attribute nuclei can help human beings restore their physical strength and strengthen their bodies. Consumption of attributed crystals can help humans recover and strengthen their psychic abilities.


    Note 2: Ordinary people can use any ¡®Black Iron Grade¡¯ crystal nucleus, using whatever crystal nucleus may awaken whatever ability, but there will be a death rate. The stronger the energy of the crystal nucleus, the higher the death rate! Black Iron Class Non-Attribute Crystal Core (50% awakening rate, 50% mortality rate)]]


    Note 3: The unique abilities awakened by an awakened person will result in using different nuclei. Using nuclei other than those with unique abilities will not only have no effect, but may also result in side effects, and may even result in life-threatening situations, so please be careful when using them!


    Since it was the first time Lu Yu had obtained a crystal nucleus, the information seen by the Eye of the Villain was very comprehensive.


    There were three remarks in a row, and they dazzled Lu Yu.


    In a nutshell, it was just a few sentences.


    Crystal Cores not only had many grades but also many attributes.


    Although ordinary people could also use crystal cores and had a chance to become awakened after using them, they could only use Black Iron grade ones, and there was a high chance that the user would die directly after using them.


    Even if it is an awakened person, it can only use the crystal nucleus that matches its own ability, using a crystal nucleus outside of its ability. Not only does it not have any effect, but it may also have side effects.


    There was even the same chance of death.


    However, Lu Yu estimated that the mortality rate of an awakened person who used the wrong crystal core was definitely much lower than that of an ordinary person.


    Normally, it would be ineffective at most.


    Otherwise, what else would an Awakened person call an Awakened person?


    ¡®Now that one has strengthened one¡¯s body and also awakened the wind attribute supernatural ability, one can only use the crystal core with no attribute and wind attribute?¡¯¡¯


    ¡®No, that¡¯s not right. One can gain the protagonist¡¯s ability by fucking the protagonist to death. If the protagonist has other alien abilities, then wouldn¡¯t one be able to use crystal cores with other attributes?¡¯


    ¡®Seems to make sense!¡¯


    Thinking of this, the corners of Lu Yu¡¯s mouth raised into a smile!


    ¡®Young Lu, this thing, what¡¯s the use of it?¡¯


    Seeing the smile at the corner of Lu Yu¡¯s mouth, Ding Feng was a little puzzled.


    After they solved the monster, they would either continue on their way or find a place to hide?


    Looking for this thing?


    It was purely a waste of time!


    Not only did it burden everyone¡¯s physical strength, it also increased the safety risks for everyone.


    ¡®It can help us improve our strength!¡¯


    Lu Yu did not hide it either.


    Although according to the normal story line, people would not discover things like crystal cores until several days after the beginning of the end of the world.


    It was only after several months that humans would know the effects! (The stuff in a monster¡¯s brain, even if it¡¯s nice to look at normally, people wouldn¡¯t eat it indiscriminately.)


    Humans only popularized the crystal core¡¯s role after a year.


    But to Lu Yu, this kind of secret was simply irrelevant.


    ¡®Help us enhance our strength?¡¯


    ¡®How to enhance it?¡¯


    ¡®Just eat it!¡¯


    ¡®What? Eat it? Is that disgusting?¡¯


    ¡®Indeed, it¡¯s disgusting, but you can¡¯t eat it indiscriminately! Huh, on this, how come there is no stain at all?¡¯


    Looking at the black iron crystal core in his hand, Lu Yu was a little surprised.


    Researchers grew the crystal core inside the mantis¡¯ brain.


    Shouldn¡¯t blood or brain matter have stained it when it was removed from the brain?


    But now, this crystal core with black lines was crystal clear.


    Where could one see half a stain on it?


    ¡®This should also be my ability, right?¡¯


    Yan Yun said with some uncertainty.


    ¡®Another one of your abilities?¡¯ Lu Yu narrowed his eyes. ¡®Could it be that?. your ability also carries purification?¡¯

 Chapter 41

    Doomsday is the end of mankind, but it is a paradise on Earth.


    From the top of the food chain, mankind has become lambs to be slaughtered.


    In order to survive, human beings must unite and resist foreign enemies.


    But the inferior nature of human beings doomed them to be difficult to unite.


    Nothing could change this.


    Liao Dong wanted to co-operate with Lu Yu because of his supernormal abilities and the Green Substance Sword.


    However, Lu Yu gave him a bunch of weapons, causing their combat power to soar by a notch.


    So for clearing out the hotel monsters.


    Lu Yu was not acting as the major force, but following the group forward.


    the two had discussed killing the opposite clothing shop together.


    If there were treasures there, both sides would take half each.


    But with Lu Yu¡¯s character, how could he share half with the other party?


    So he just led the two down the stairs.


    Hearing Lu Yu ask about his ability, Yan Yun shook her head.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know .¡¯


    ¡®¡­¡¯


    Fine! Asking was tantamount to asking in vain.


    Even she didn¡¯t know what this was about, so Yan Yun knew even less!


    However, from what I¡¯ve seen so far, Yan Yun¡¯s hands have sensory abilities and cleansing functions, but they have little combat power themselves!


    It looks like it¡¯s an awakened auxiliary ability.


    That¡¯s fine!


    A doomsday survival team with special abilities can¡¯t just have combat power!


    Multiple aids are not a bad thing.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yu also stopped thinking and put the crystal nucleus into his trouser pocket.


    He didn¡¯t eat this crystal core for the first time.


    Because the information said very clear, not only can it help humans evolve, it can also help restore physical strength.


    One¡¯s current stamina was still at least fifty percent left.


    Wouldn¡¯t the aroma be appealing to eat when one is almost out of energy?


    ¡®Ding Feng, later on, I¡¯ll throw this out to attract the zombies, then we¡¯ll charge straight through!¡¯


    After figuring out the crystal core and Yan Yun¡¯s ability, Lu Yu no longer considered anything else.


    Undoing the bloodstained clothes from before, he said.


    The monster reacted to even a trace of blood.


    Using clothes stained with blood could divert their attention.


    ¡®Good!¡¯ Ding Feng nodded.


    ¡®Charge straight over?¡¯ Yan Yun was a little scared. ¡®What if there is no hiding place over there?¡¯


    Life was not a game, there was no chance to start over.Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    In a game, you can pull monsters regardless and then run while looking for a shelter.


    If you fail, the big deal is to start all over again!


    But reality is different!


    You didn¡¯t have time to come back a second time if you failed once.


    ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter. We don¡¯t need a hiding place.¡¯ Lu Yu said unusually calmly.


    There was the entrance to the Secret Realm, so if you went over there, you would directly enter the Secret Realm. So where was the need for a hiding place?


    Ding Feng and Yan Yun didn¡¯t know this and were a little unsure in their hearts.


    However, Lu Yu was now the core of the team and also possessed the ability of ¡®Precognition¡¯.


    So they could only choose to trust Lu Yu!


    Under Lu Yu¡¯s leadership, the three of them just started to move out, regardless.


    On the 7th floor of the hotel!


    Zhao Dequan had his team and got them to this floor.


    It was staying on Lu Yu¡¯s floor.


    Looking at the bruises on his face in the mirror, the corner of his mouth raised a bitter smile.


    ¡®Fighting over a piece of bread and attracting monsters? Oh, what a bunch of fools!¡¯


    He rubbed the bruises on his face and strolled to the chair next to the floor-to-ceiling window and slumped down!


    Looking at the clothing shop from afar, he let out a long breath.


    ¡®Those two guys, if only they could have died downstairs together!¡¯ Zhao Dequan muttered as he looked at the ceiling.


    As long as Liao Dong and Lu Yu died together!


    Then, in this place, he was the boss.


    With his management skills, it would be too easy to subdue the others and embrace himself as the boss.


    Looking at the beautiful young woman with the child in the room.


    In his mind, he recalled the extremely good female teacher that he had seen in the crowd earlier!


    The corner of Zhao Dequan¡¯s mouth raised a wicked smile.


    Also, while Zhao Dequan was daydreaming, a commotion suddenly came from downstairs.


    Immediately after, the monsters in the surroundings all ran in one direction.


    When those monsters had gathered to almost the same point, three figures quietly and silently drilled out from another location.


    ¡®Hehe, how come there are only these three people? Where is Liao Dong?¡¯


    Manager Zhao couldn¡¯t help but stare, and then he saw a huge-sized Scythe Mantis and five or six Lizard men chasing after them.


    ¡®Hehehe, you guys still won¡¯t die this time?¡¯


    Manager Zhao grinned when he saw Lu Yu and Ding Feng throwing their ¡®Pot Shields¡¯ out to attack the monsters.


    However, the next second, his entire body froze in place.


    ¡®Crap, fading. Disappeared?¡¯


    The Secret Realm!


    It was an independent space that existed outside of the real world.


    Because of the angle, not many people could actually see the entrance to this Secret Realm.


    Apart from Lu Yu¡¯s gang, there was only one manager, Zhao, at the moment.


    Liao Dong, it was all because Manager Zhao had deliberately told him this news for his own selfish reasons.


    However, Lu Yu did not care about this at all.


    Because right now, in the entire hotel, only the three of them had come to this secret realm.


    As the three of them ran into the clothing shop, the moment they touched their hands to the silver vortex, a sense of weightlessness came over them!


    Then the trio¡¯s surroundings became pitch black!


    ¡®Ah.¡¯


    Lu Yu pulled Yan Yun back in time, just as she cried out in surprise.


    Before she could react, the three of them had already landed on solid ground and regained their sight.


    ¡®My god what is this situation?¡¯


    ¡®This is too fantastical?¡¯


    Looking at the suddenly changing scene in front of them, Yan Yun and Ding Feng simultaneously whistled in astonishment.


    Even Lu Yu had to marvel at the magic of this secret realm.


    It was a sunny canyon.


    The mountain ranges on both sides of the canyon were continuous, with green hills and trees, and birds and flowers.


    In front of the crowd, there was a winding mountain road.


    At a glance, after a hundred metres, it wound its way into the deep mountains.


    Behind them was the familiar vortex of silver points of light.


    In theory, it should be the exit of the secret realm.


    ¡®We actually came to another dimension?¡¯


    ¡®This is too incredible, isn¡¯t it?¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t get emotional. Let¡¯s go in first!¡¯


    Lu Yu had already prepared his heart, so the surprise within him was only for a moment.


    After saying this, he took his Cyanide Sword and prepared to open the way in front.


    Seeing this, Ding Feng hurriedly chased after him.


    ¡®Young Lu, let me go ahead!¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s fine, just do it!¡¯


    Lu Yu did not want to ink the road.


    The road ahead was winding, but it was quite spacious at a glance.


    The flowers, plants, and trees on both sides of the road were also normal, and there were no monsters to be seen on the road.


    In this situation, whoever walks in front is the same.


    Of course, what should be careful should still be careful.


    Seeing Lu Yu¡¯s insistence, Ding Feng could not say anything.


    However, as everyone gripped their weapons tightly, they moved forward cautiously.


    A smell of blood and the foul odour of internal organs suddenly came over.


    Also, just as the crowd raised their guard, a dialogue reached the ears of the three.


    ¡®Hey, I say Chu Feng, it doesn¡¯t make much sense for us to stalemate like this. Why don¡¯t we each take a step back?¡¯


    ¡®Fine, you guys go lure the monsters away. I¡¯ll go inside and get the treasures!¡¯


    ¡®You¡¯re not making any sense!¡¯ Tao Yong was somewhat speechless, ¡®We are at least classmates. How come you don¡¯t trust a person?¡¯


    ¡®Sorry, I can¡¯t trust anyone!¡¯


    Chu Feng disdainfully mocked, ¡®Either you guys lure the monsters away, I¡¯ll go in to get the treasures, and come out half for one person, or no one will go in!¡¯


    The brief dialogue inside left Lu Yu dumbfounded.


    At this moment, he could not believe his ears.


    ¡®Crap, Tao Yong! Chu Feng? How could they be here?¡¯

 Chapter 42

    Lu Yu led the two of them deeper into the canyon.


    There was no danger of being seen along the way.


    The winding mountain road, turning left and right, and after about three hundred metres, they smelled the powerful smell of blood and the fetid stench of entrails.


    Then, as they walked further in, they heard this dialogue just now.


    Hearing this dialogue, Lu Yu was a bit confused.


    Because he could be very certain that the only people who had entered this secret realm were Yan Yun, Ding Feng, and himself.


    How did this Chu Feng and Tao Yong come in?


    Lu Yu did not have time to think too much and took Yan Yun and Ding Feng and walked in.


    Soon, a vast canyon of open space appeared in front of everyone.


    The clearing was huge, at least as big as two basketball courts.


    Although there were many large trees on the mountain opposite the clearing, the top of the clearing was flat and free of weeds, and the yellow soil was tight and dry.


    The series of footprints on the ground and some corpses that had fallen to the east and west were shocking to the eye.


    Lu Yu swept a glance.


    Those footprints were bigger than a human¡¯s, just don¡¯t know what kind of monster they were.


    The corpses were the corpses of monkeys; they looked like golden monkeys in appearance!


    Only the size was over three times bigger than a golden monkey.


    They were all different sizes, lying all over the place.


    There were at least ten of them.


    Blood, brains and guts were everywhere, and the strong pungent smell of blood and guts came from here.


    Of course, these were not the focus. The focus was that in the space near the edge of the road, there were five people sitting.


    About ten metres separated the ratio of four to one in terms of the number of people.


    Chu Feng was not to be mentioned. Lu Yu was more than familiar with him.


    At this moment, he was placing his backpack to the side, and the person was lying on the backpack to rest.


    As for that Tao Yong, Lu Yu also knew him.


    He was a member of the sports committee of the other class, and the two of them had a bit of friendship, and they talked and chatted about everything.


    ¡®My god, what happened here?¡¯


    Seeing this scene in the open space, Yan Yun couldn¡¯t help but let out a cry of surprise.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her black mask that could help filter out the smell, she would have thrown up again at the smell.


    Ding Feng was much more adaptable, and although surprised, he showed little emotion.


    The two groups of people who were sitting and resting in the clearing also looked in Lu Yu¡¯s direction.


    ¡®Lu Yu?¡¯


    The moment he saw Lu Yu, Chu Feng¡¯s entire body froze in place!


    What was this situation?


    Shouldn¡¯t this guy Lu Yu be in the third-year teaching building? How could he be here?


    ¡®Crap, Lu Yu?¡¯


    ¡®Boss? Why are you here?¡¯


    Exceptionally surprised, Tao Yong and Wu Qiang were as well!


    Because they hadn¡¯t expected that there were actually other people besides them who could enter this secret realm?Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.


    And the person who came was also a rich second generation that they all knew?


    Lu Yu did not answer Wu Qiang¡¯s question at first.


    Instead, he quickly swept a glance at the people present.


    Beside Tao Yong, apart from Wu Qiang, there were two roommates.


    One was called Wan Hai, and the other was called Tong Xiaohua.


    At that moment, both suffered heavy injuries. Their arms, thighs, even their shoulders and abdomen were all bandaged.


    Their lips were dry and white, and it looked like they had lost too much blood.


    Because it was only some simple measures to stop the bleeding, Lu Yu could still clearly see those wounds.


    There were those scratched by monkeys and those bitten by monkeys?


    Although Wu Qiang and Tao Yong were also slightly injured, their injuries were much less severe than the other two.


    ¡®Hehe, a bit interesting, huh?¡¯


    Lu Yu sheathed his longsword back and grinned. ¡®In a place like this, where birds don¡¯t shit, I can actually meet acquaintances?¡¯


    ¡®Boss, how did you get in?¡¯


    ¡®I was about to ask you guys?¡¯


    Lu Yu took Yan Yun and Ding Feng and walked to a position that was safe from both sides. ¡®Wu Qiang, Tao Yong, how did you guys get in?¡¯


    ¡®Hey, it¡¯s a long story!¡¯


    Tao Yong, who was sitting on the ground, braced his tired body and said, ¡®We were originally taking refuge in the dormitory, it was Qiang Zi who saw a vortex formed by a silver point of light in the corner of the wall outside of the dormitory, we killed all the way there and touched that vortex with our hands, and then we came here but we came from this side!¡¯


    Tao Yong pointed to the other side in the opposite direction from where Lu Yu had come from.


    Lu Yu looked along. At the other end of the clearing, there was the same path as when he came in.


    This secret realm had two entrances?


    ¡®So?¡¯ Lu Yu smiled, then looked sideways to the side and pretended to be surprised. ¡®Yo, isn¡¯t this Chu Feng from our class? Why are you here as well?¡¯


    ¡®None of your business. Don¡¯t give me the yin and yang there.¡¯


    Chu Feng forcefully endured the surprise and killing intent within him and coldly returned a sentence.


    He was never expecting that his first meeting with Lu Yu after being reborn would be in this secret realm?


    Although he hated to break Lu Yu into pieces, it was definitely not.


    ¡®You brat, how do you speak?¡¯


    Hearing that Chu Feng¡¯s tone was very impolite, Ding Feng played out the style of a villainous henchman and directly opened his mouth to stand up for Lu Yu.


    ¡®What? Want to teach me a lesson with your hands?¡¯


    Chu Feng glanced at Ding Feng, the corner of his mouth raising a disdainful smile.


    He was the protagonist and was still reborn.


    He knew Lu Yu and Ding Feng¡¯s abilities like the back of his hand, so in the face of Ding Feng¡¯s provocation, he didn¡¯t bring any fear at all.


    ¡®You.¡¯


    ¡®Ding Feng, don¡¯t be impulsive!¡¯


    Lu Yu reached out and stopped Ding Feng, whose enraged response to the disdainful expression had him gripping the fire axe tightly and wanting to step forward.


    As a villain, he knew very well.


    Although Ding Feng¡¯s strength was not weak, even with holding an equivalent weapon without using his supernatural ability, he himself was not his opponent.


    However, he definitely could not defeat Chu Feng.


    Rushing up recklessly like that would only serve to give Chu Feng experience.


    Lu Yu thought about it and ignored him for the time being, instead trying to ask Tao Yong about the general situation.


    With Tao Yong¡¯s explanation, Lu Yu counted on understanding a generalisation.


    The Secret Realm did seem to have two entrances?


    And Tao Yong and the others came in through the other entrance!


    They didn¡¯t find any monsters along the way, but when they came to this open space, those mutant monkeys attacked them in the surrounding trees.


    These mutant monkeys were all Black Iron Middle Grade!


    They didn¡¯t dare to fight and could only retreat towards the entrance.


    As a result, they just met Chu Feng, who came in.


    The monkeys attacked indiscriminately, and naturally, they would not let Chu Feng go.


    Chu Feng didn¡¯t have time to think about it and could only eat the crystal cores first to recover his strength and help them resolve these mutated monkeys.


    Lu Yu took a glance. And at the entrance of the other secret realm, there were indeed many more corpses of monkeys.


    He nodded slightly before continuing his enquiry.


    The next thing was much simpler.


    After resolving the mutated monkeys, they didn¡¯t immediately go to war with the other party for the treasures that might appear in here.


    After casually discussing the distribution of benefits, they came together to this open space and combined their efforts to settle the remaining monkeys.


    ¡®That means the treasure is in that cave?¡¯


    Lu Yu muttered as he looked at that cave in the belly of the mountain in the distance.


    The paths of the two entrances of this secret realm were symmetrical and connected into a line.


    On the left was an enormous mountain that went down vertically without any path to speak of.


    On the right was the clearing.


    The clearing was one step higher than the road.


    An enormous mountain was also at the end of the clearing.


    On the side of the belly position of the enormous mountain, there was a vast cave that was more than two metres wide and high.


    ¡®Not bad!¡¯ Tao Yong didn¡¯t hide it, ¡®It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a very powerful monster inside, and we couldn¡¯t defeat it, so we discussed and decided to have someone with good physical strength lure it away, and the rest of us would go inside to get the treasures!¡¯


    ¡®But who doesn¡¯t want to be the one to lure the monster?¡¯ The corner of Lu Yu¡¯s mouth lifted.


    Thinking of the dialogue he heard earlier and then hearing Tao Yong¡¯s explanation, he instantly guessed the current situation.


    The treasure was inside the cave, but there was also a very powerful monster inside.


    Who was going to lure the monster and who was going to get the treasure became a problem?


    If they were all trustworthy people of their own, then there wasn¡¯t much to say.


    But Tao Yong and Chu Feng, it was obvious that neither of them trusted the other.


    Adding to the fact that after resolving the small monsters, both sides had almost exhausted their physical strength, so the current situation was formed.


    No one was willing to go in to draw the monsters, so they simply spent time in here.


    Extrapolating from the time, both sides had spent at least an hour.


    ¡®Looks like I¡¯ve come at the right time, huh?¡¯

 Chapter 43

    Lu Yu hadn¡¯t thought that a secret realm would have two entrances.


    Also, he hadn¡¯t thought that because of the entrance distance and the number of monsters.


    Tao Yong and Chu Feng came in even earlier than himself?


    However, if they hadn¡¯t got the treasures yet, then he hadn¡¯t come too late.


    He even saved himself the trouble of cleaning up those mutated monkeys?


    Thinking of this, Lu Yu redirected his gaze towards Chu Feng, the corner of his mouth raising a playful smile.


    ¡®You need a person to attract the monsters¡¯ attention in order to get the treasure? Chu Feng, you only have yourself on your side. Why don¡¯t you quit and forget about it?¡¯


    ¡®Boss, you shouldn¡¯t underestimate this Chu Feng. He¡¯s powerful right now.¡¯


    Wu Qiang reminded.


    He felt a surge of confidence and satisfaction in his newfound powers.


    However, surface work still needed to be done.


    ¡®Is that so?¡¯ Lu Yu pretended to be surprised.


    Underestimating Chu Feng? How could that be possible?


    This guy was the main character.


    How could he underestimate him?


    Chu Feng snorted, ¡®Who are you? You¡¯re just going to withdraw when you tell me to?¡¯


    Hearing those words, Ding Feng once again became enraged, ¡®Kid, watch what you say!¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m not paying attention, so what are you biting me for?¡¯


    Chu Feng¡¯s expression remained disdainful, but he did not plan to take the initiative.


    Because at the early stage of the End Times, regardless of whether it was a psychic, or a reinforced person, the combat strength would not differ too much.


    Right now, the distance between the two sides was already over three metres.


    We could consider this distance a safe distance.


    Wanting to make a move to kill the other party was almost impossible.


    So he needed to look for an opportunity.


    ¡®Shit.¡¯


    ¡®Chu Feng!¡¯ Lu Yu once again stopped Ding Feng who wanted to make a move, and said, ¡®Why are you talking so rushed? Have I offended you before?¡¯


    ¡®No!¡¯


    Chu Feng said with cold eyes, ¡®But I just don¡¯t like you!¡¯


    According to the normal timeline, the two were still in a normal classmate''s relationship now.


    Lu Yu¡¯s evil deeds against him in his previous life had only begun long after the world.


    However, Chu Feng couldn¡¯t explain his hatred for Lu Yu in a few words, so he didn¡¯t bother with pretense and waiting for an opportunity.


    ¡®Eh,¡¯ a flash of killing intent flashed across Lu Yu¡¯s eyes.


    Although Lu Yu did not know what Chu Feng¡¯s awakened ability was!


    He also knew that as the protagonist, Chu Feng¡¯s strength and fortune would not be too low.


    Even if he made a move at this time, he might not kill him.Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    But being provoked by the other party so repeatedly, how could Lu Yu possibly endure it?


    But just as Lu Yu wanted to strike, Yan Yun suddenly spoke up.


    ¡®Hey, how can you talk like this? We are all classmates. Why are you targeting Lu Yu like this?¡¯


    Yan Yun¡¯s silver bell-like voice immediately caused Lu Yu to stop his hand movements.


    It also made Chu Feng freeze in place.


    This voice, why is it so familiar?


    It was now more than three and less than four in the afternoon.


    It had been more than six hours since the end of the world.


    But for the vast majority of humans, those six hours were like a century.


    Just like Yan Yun now.


    During these six hours, she basically stayed with Lu Yu.


    The two of them had experienced too much.


    Her attitude towards Lu Yu had also made a hundred and eighty degree change.


    At least when she saw Chu Feng speaking to Lu Yu in this manner, she couldn¡¯t help but want to be on Lu Yu¡¯s side.


    As for Lu Yu, who heard Yan Yun¡¯s voice, he also came back to his senses.


    Chu Feng was the main character, and it shouldn¡¯t be that easy for him to take him out.


    Perhaps he could make use of Yan Yun?


    On the other hand, Chu Feng, who heard those words, was unusually surprised!


    Because this voice was simply too familiar to him.


    He subconsciously looked towards Yan Yun, carefully sizing up the other party.


    ¡®What are you looking at?¡¯


    Looking at the other party staring at her with unblinking eyes, Yan Yun skimmed her mouth. ¡®Did I say it wrong?¡¯


    ¡®You are Yan Yun??¡¯


    Chu Feng was somewhat incredulous and asked once again tentatively.


    Because at this moment, Yan Yun was wearing a black lady¡¯s mask.


    Wearing a tactical vest and beggar¡¯s version of jeans, her head hair was also tied into a ponytail.


    It was a completely different person from the Yan Yun he remembered.


    It was just the voice that was memorable.


    ¡®You ...... you recognise me?¡¯


    Hearing Chu Feng¡¯s words, Yan Yun froze instead.


    Because according to the normal timeline, the current her also did not know Chu Feng yet.


    The two of them had not even met a few times in school.


    ¡®Yan Yun?¡¯


    ¡®No?¡¯


    ¡®She¡¯s Yan Yun?¡¯


    The four Tao Yongs were also astonished.


    This was because the entrances to the secret realms were very hidden.


    The way to the entrance of the secret realm would also be treacherous.


    How could a weak woman like Yan Yun make it this far?


    ¡®Are you really Yan Yun?¡¯


    Chu Feng did not care about Tao Yong¡¯s four people, and when he heard Yan Yun admit her identity, he immediately became excited.


    Because he could discover the entrance to this secret realm just to go to the teaching building to save Yan Yun, ah?


    Now Yan Yun actually appeared directly in front of him?


    Damn.


    ¡®So what if it is?¡¯


    Yan Yun didn¡¯t react, but still summoned up the courage to admit her identity.


    Just as soon as she admitted her identity, Chu Feng reacted.


    ¡®No, no, you are not Yan Yun!¡¯


    Chu Feng muttered and shook his head, ¡®If you are Yan Yun, how could you be with this Lu Yu fellow?¡¯


    Yan Yun had appeared together with Lu Yu.


    Both of them, whether it was the way they walked or the same tactical vest they were wearing, proved that the two were now in the same squad.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that his goddess of the white moonlight was this familiar with a scum like Lu Yu.


    The script in his previous life wasn¡¯t like this either.


    ¡®Chu Feng, that¡¯s not right!¡¯


    Hearing Chu Feng say this, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile playfully, ¡®This matter of me liking Yan Yun, it¡¯s not a secret in our class, so how is it impossible for Yan Yun to be with me?¡¯


    ¡®No, it¡¯s impossible! You lied to me. You¡¯re definitely not Yan Yun, definitely not!¡¯


    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯m not a star. Where would someone impersonate me?¡¯


    Yan Yun was furious.


    One of my own is standing here and there¡¯s still no way to prove that I¡¯m me?


    ¡®You take off the mask.¡¯ Chu Feng coldly spat out a few words.


    Mask?


    Oh, yes, the mask!


    ¡®Just take it off!¡¯


    Yan Yun was also too lazy to talk nonsense with Chu Feng and hurriedly took off her mask.


    Soon Yan Yun¡¯s pretty face, her exquisite features, appeared at the sight of everyone.


    ¡®My God, is it really Yan Yun?¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s incredible!¡¯


    ¡®Boss, when did you pick up Yan Yun?¡¯


    ¡®Are you kidding?¡¯


    The four Tao Yongs were once again surprised.


    Chu Feng was even more like something had stimulated him.


    ¡®No, no way. How could you be Yan Yun? How could you be Yan Yun?¡¯


    ¡®You¡¯re really sick.¡¯


    Yan Yun wanted to retort, but seeing Chu Feng muttering to himself like a nervous wreck!


    She didn¡¯t even bother to speak.


    ¡®Chu Feng, are you alright?¡¯


    Lu Yu also pretended to be kind, ¡®Although I know that there are many people in our school who like Yan Yun, it seems that you also like her now?¡¯


    Chu Feng took a deep breath and ignored Lu Yu, instead returning his gaze to Yan Yun.


    Ten years of post-apocalyptic experience had allowed him to calm down quickly.


    ¡®Yan Yun, tell me, why did you join him? For what?¡¯


    ¡®I I...¡¯


    Yan Yun was stumped for words because Lu Yu forced her last night.


    Although she didn¡¯t care about that anymore.


    But she couldn¡¯t just say it outright in front of so many people.


    ¡®Chu Feng, you¡¯re a really strange person!!!¡¯


    Luckily, Lu Yu helped her out in time at this time, wrapping his right hand around her shoulders.


    Lu Yu¡¯s embrace surprised Yan Yun, but after blushing, she did not choose to dodge!


    That expression of wanting to refuse directly illustrated her position!


    ¡®Although I¡¯m not a narcissist, I don¡¯t think my looks are bad! Now that it¡¯s so chaotic outside, and I¡¯ve awakened the ability to protect her, we¡¯re a natural pair. I like her and she likes me. Isn¡¯t it reasonable to be together?¡¯


    ¡®Nonsense, Yan Yun obviously likes me, it¡¯s me.¡¯

 Chapter 44

    Lu Yu¡¯s rightful remarks caused Chu Feng to be stimulated, and he roared out loud.


    In his mind, Yan Yun was perfect, kind, and pure!


    She also loved him in his previous life.


    But now such a white moonlight girl. How could she fall for a scum like Lu Yu?


    His words dumbfounded everyone.


    A look of sheer amazement washed over Wu Qiang, Tao Yong, and the two roommates.


    A moment later!


    ¡®Crap, Brother Yong, is this brat Chu Feng out of his mind?¡¯


    ¡®To say that Yan Yun would like him? That¡¯s hilarious!¡¯


    ¡®Who says otherwise?¡¯


    ¡®He doesn¡¯t even take a piss and looks at himself like a loser.¡¯


    The four of them were mocking Chu Feng with your words and my words, and the way they looked at him was like they were looking at an idiot.


    Well, a typical dragon set mocking the protagonist.


    Before the end of the world, money was one of the most lethal weapons for women.


    In the hearts of all the students, although Yan Yun was pure and beautiful!


    But it wasn¡¯t unacceptable if she was with Lu Yu.


    After all, Lu Yu was, as he said himself, not bad looking in person and his family was rich.


    Such a boy is a girl killer.


    Although Yan Yun, being with Lu Yu, would make other people think she had become a lot more vulgar, but it was better than liking a poor loser like Chu Feng, right?


    In fact, not to mention Wu Qiang and Tao Yong, even Yan Yun herself was also confused.


    ¡®Yan Yun likes you? Hehe!!!¡¯


    Lu Yu also laughed and turned his head towards Yan Yun. ¡®Yan Yun, he said you like him, ah?¡¯


    ¡®Who likes him? I don¡¯t even know him!¡¯


    Yan Yun smiled and cleared her relationship with Chu Feng, even looking at Chu Feng with a touch of dislike in her eyes?


    Yes! You didn¡¯t read it wrong. It was a dislike.


    The previous Chu Feng was an obscure civilian.


    Yan Yun was the star-crossed goddess of school beauty.


    How could such a person notice a nameless kid like Chu Feng?


    Not to mention that Chu Feng¡¯s current behaviour was just like a psychopath, so .


    ¡®I told you. Forget it, let¡¯s ignore him.¡¯


    Lu Yu laughed and did not bother with Chu Feng for the time being. Instead, he turned his gaze towards Wu Qiang.Stolen story; please report.


    ¡®Hey, Wu Qiang, for you guys to walk here, you should have awakened some kind of ability as well, right?¡¯


    ¡®That heh heh.¡¯


    Wu Qiang smiled and did not deny Lu Yu¡¯s statement.


    Lu Yu did not beat around the bush and gave Ding Feng a wink. ¡®Ding Feng, you check that cave first. Is it the same as what they said? Remember to stay away and be safe!¡¯


    ¡®Okay! Lu Yu!¡¯


    Without a second thought, Ding Feng carefully drilled into the woods next to the clearing before walking towards the direction of the cave.


    A few moments later, Ding Feng gingerly turned back!


    Lu Yu sidled his head, ¡®How was it?¡¯


    Ding Feng forced himself to hold back his surprise and replied, ¡®It¡¯s true, there¡¯s a very peculiar light inside, and there¡¯s also a big monkey that looks a bit manic!¡¯


    ¡®Manic big monkey? Good, I know!¡¯ Lu Yu nodded, with a plan in his mind, he once again turned his gaze towards Tao Yong and stated his purpose, ¡®Tao Yong, I see that your physical exertion is also quite serious, do you want to make a deal?¡¯


    ¡®Trade? What kind of deal?¡¯


    ¡®You guys help me get the treasures inside, and I¡¯ll provide you with protection afterwards!¡¯


    ¡®.¡¯


    Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, Tao Yong couldn¡¯t help but freeze for a moment, then seeing that the other party didn¡¯t have the intention of saying anything further, he couldn¡¯t help but spit out two words, ¡®No more?¡¯


    ¡®Nothing!¡¯ Lu Yu affirmed the other party¡¯s guess.


    Tao Yong couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡®Lu Yu, do you damn well think I¡¯m stupid?¡¯


    ¡®Letting us go attract monsters and help you get the treasures? Why don¡¯t you go attract the monsters and help us get the treasures? I can also provide you with protection afterwards?¡¯


    Although their relationship at school was okay, they were only superficial friends.


    Now that there were so many monsters outside, in order to gain a foothold in the post-apocalyptic world, they had paid the price of two people being seriously injured and two people being lightly injured, and it was difficult for them to get here.


    And then Lu Yu, this kid, actually said such words?


    Doesn¡¯t this mean that he should give up his treasures to him?


    Are you kidding me?


    In fact, not to mention him, even Yan Yun and Ding Feng felt that Lu Yu¡¯s request was a bit unrealistic.


    Because even if Tao Yong was stupid, he couldn¡¯t be stupid to this extent!


    However, they had still underestimated Lu Yu¡¯s ruthlessness.


    Only to see Lu Yu say in a calm tone, ¡®You guys don¡¯t have a choice now.¡¯


    Tao Yong narrowed his eyes, hearing the wrongness in Lu Yu¡¯s tone!


    ¡®What do you mean?¡¯


    ¡®There are currently two combatants in my team, including me!¡¯


    Lu Yu unhurriedly let go of his right arm that was wrapped around Yan Yun¡¯s shoulders. ¡®That means that I can let Ding Feng go and lure away the monsters, and I¡¯ll go in myself to get the treasures.¡¯


    ¡®But I¡¯m a cautious person, so I must minimise the risk before I go to get the treasures. Do you guys understand what I mean?¡¯


    ¡®You.¡¯


    Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, Yan Yun and Ding Feng were dumbstruck.


    Tao Yong and Wu Qiang also froze.


    What did this guy want to do?


    Lu Yu ignored it in the slightest and looked at Wu Qiang and continued to add, ¡®Wu Qiang, although you were my brother in the past, I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯re still willing to be my brother now, so I¡¯ll just have to be sorry to you!¡¯


    ¡®Oh yeah, with the two of you in your current state, no matter what abilities you¡¯ve awakened, you shouldn¡¯t be a match for me, so don¡¯t try to resist.¡¯


    When these words came out, Tong Xiaohua, and Wan Hai were okay.


    After all, they already had no fighting power and could only be slaughtered.


    Tao Yong and Wu Qiang, however, were directly confused.


    What this guy meant!


    Was it that if he didn¡¯t help him lure the monsters, he would make a move on himself?


    ¡®Are you threatening me?¡¯ Tao Yong¡¯s teeth were clenched and his face was cloudy.


    Originally, he felt that after the end of the world, others already considered his performance outstanding.


    Brave, decisive, strong, and not yet reckless.


    But now he realised after seeing Lu Yu!


    What the hell is outstanding?


    His own characteristics, compared to the ruthlessness of this guy, are simply small to see the big witch. Small shrimp meets the dragon!


    ¡®Not bad? I am threatening you.¡¯ Lu Yu remained calm. ¡®And I¡¯m only giving you thirty seconds to think about it.¡¯


    Swish!


    As Lu Yu¡¯s words fell, he pulled his Green Substance Sword back out and slowly walked towards Tao Yong and Wu Qiang.


    ¡®Old. Boss, are you really going to make a move on me?¡¯


    Looking at Lu Yu walking towards himself with the glittering and chilling Qingyang Sword, Wu Qiang came back to his senses with a confused look on his face!


    One must know that in yesterday¡¯s time, he was still Lu Yu¡¯s follower!


    Now that the end times had come, Lu Yu actually didn¡¯t care about his past relationship at all?


    ¡®Help me get the treasures inside and we¡¯ll still be brothers in the future, otherwise I can only say sorry to you for the sake of my safety! However, you can also rest assured that for the sake of past love, I will at most make you lose your combat power, and will not take your life.¡¯

 Chapter 45

    Lu Yu spoke calmly, but his words unsettled the two men.


    This was because they could hear from Lu Yu¡¯s tone that this guy was not joking.


    Anyone who could walk here at this time of the day had a couple of skills.


    Plus, the two of them were indeed in a very poor state.


    So at this time, they only had two choices.


    Either they could fight Lu Yu to the death, or they would have to help Lu Yu draw monsters.


    Fighting for their lives? No need to say.


    Looking at Lu Yu¡¯s confident appearance, they didn¡¯t dare to bet on whether Lu Yu could make the two of them lose their fighting strength.


    In such a dangerous situation outside and with all the medical equipment paralysed, losing combat power was the same as losing one¡¯s life.


    That was why Tao Yong wanted to shift the goalposts.


    ¡®You know why don¡¯t you let Chu Feng help you attract the monsters?¡¯


    Tao Yong gritted his teeth and asked with some reluctance.


    I worry that anyone who gave away their trophies would feel a deep sense of unease.


    ¡®He¡¯s only one person!¡¯


    Lu Yu glanced at Chu Feng with the rest of his eyes and said, ¡®without a care in the world,¡¯ ¡®How can one person be as much of a threat to me as the two of you? You guys help me attract the monster. Ding Feng will help me monitor him. You guys hurry and decide. There are still fifteen seconds left .¡¯


    Hearing Lu Yu being unreasonable, Tao Yong¡¯s teeth clenched.


    As for Wu Qiang, he looked at Lu Yu and then Tao Yong, and for a while he couldn¡¯t decide.


    To be honest, he differed from Shi Lei.


    Shi Lei will continue to be Lu Yu¡¯s junior because he didn¡¯t know if he had awakened his psychic abilities.


    Lu Yu¡¯s awesome strength convinced him to remain his loyal subordinate.


    But Wu Qiang had awakened a powerful force.


    With such awesome power, how can he still be someone else¡¯s little brother?


    He was not crazy!


    But now, if he didn¡¯t give Lu Yu to be his little brother, could he join Tao Yong to fight with Lu Yu?


    Thinking was only an instant, Lu Yu¡¯s countdown voice had already reached their ears.


    ¡®Nineteen. Eight. Seven.¡¯


    ¡®Okay, Boss, I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go!¡¯


    In a panic, Wu Qiang opened his mouth and expressed his position.


    ¡®A wise decision! Tao Yong, what about you?¡¯


    Tao Yong sniffed, and after a moment, he also cursed, ¡®Damn, I¡¯ll admit defeat this time¡¯


    Hearing the two men¡¯s words, the corner of Lu Yu¡¯s mouth raised a smile!


    There were treasures in the cave and an enormous monster.


    If he wanted to get the treasures, he would need someone to lure the monster away.


    Lu Yu clearly knew that Chu Feng was the reborn protagonist who hated to kill himself.


    So, of course, he would not go looking for Chu Feng to help him lure the monster.If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    As for Wu Qiang and Tao Yong, the only reason they agreed to Lu Yu¡¯s request was because the sense of oppression Lu Yu gave was just too strong.


    That confidence that had eaten them up made them not dare to act rashly.


    They didn¡¯t even have the courage to run away.


    Why didn¡¯t they dare to escape?


    Not to mention the fact that their only remaining physical strength could outrun Lu Yu, even if they could. What about the two seriously injured people?


    Should they throw them away and run away?


    Throwing them away would not only give them a reputation for treachery, they would also lose two of their teammates, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to get the treasure either!


    What¡¯s the point of running away like this?


    That monster was strong, but it wasn¡¯t like they needed to fight it head on, they just needed to draw it out.


    So fighting for their lives or helping, they could only choose the latter.


    As for whether they had ever thought of teaming up with Chu Feng to waste Lu Yu first?


    Of course they had thought about it!


    However, they instantly rejected this fleeting thought.


    There was no need to mention Wu Qiang, who had often bullied Chu Feng before the End Times.


    To have him join forces with Chu Feng to deal with Lu Yu?


    Would Chu Feng give a damn about him? It would be good if he didn¡¯t get him killed.


    So the chances of this were basically zero.


    Tao Yong was the same. He had always looked down on Chu Feng, and just now, the two of them still didn¡¯t trust each other and almost fought to the death.


    How could he possibly go and cooperate with Chu Feng?


    But then again.


    If they really chose to join forces with Chu Feng to deal with Lu Yu, I¡¯m afraid that Lu Yu would really be in a bit of trouble.


    Of course, it would only be a bit of trouble.


    Because in their current state, they really weren¡¯t Lu Yu¡¯s opponents.


    Perhaps Lu Yu couldn¡¯t kill Chu Feng, who had unbelievable luck, but Lu Yu was still very certain of finishing them off first.


    ¡®Underestimated?¡¯


    Hearing the dialogue between Lu Yu and Tao Yong, Chu Feng had already returned to his senses.


    Although Yan Yun¡¯s matter had dealt him a great blow, he had, after all, endured ten years of the End Times.


    It was impossible for him to just fall flat on his face because of this!


    So no matter what the situation was between Yan Yun and Lu Yu right now!


    He was also prepared to kill Lu Yu first.


    Once he killed Lu Yu, everything would be revealed.


    Before, he didn¡¯t have the chance to kill each other.


    But now, at the end of the world, arrogant people rarely had a good ending.


    Since Lu Yu had underestimated him, the opportunity had come.


    As for why he didn¡¯t use the threatening method before to get Tao Yong and Wu Qiang to help him get the treasure?


    The even match displeased the other two among the three.


    If they fought, it would definitely be two against one.


    He was certain that he could beat the other two!


    But he wasn¡¯t sure about scrapping one and letting the other one retain the stamina to attract monsters, or even letting himself retain enough stamina.


    That was why he had consumed with Tao Yong and the others until now.


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect that there would actually be someone else coming to this secret realm?


    And this person was still Lu Yu, whom he had always wanted to get rid of?


    ¡®Since we¡¯ve decided, let¡¯s get ready!¡¯


    Lu Yu glanced at Chu Feng with the rest of his eyes and slowly spoke.


    Actually, according to the normal plot line.


    This secret realm was really tailor made for the reborn Chu Feng.


    The reason it had turned into the current situation.


    All the variables came from Lu Yu.


    If Lu Yu did not prepare supplies in advance at the hotel, then those survivors at the hotel would not have weapons.


    Without their help in cleaning up the monsters in the hotel, it would have been impossible for Lu Yu to come to this secret realm in such a short period.


    Since Lu Yu wasn¡¯t at the hotel, Wu Qiang wouldn¡¯t have appeared in Tao Yong¡¯s dormitory at the time of the end of the world.


    Only Tao Yong and his companions, as well as Chu Feng himself, would have appeared in this secret realm.


    Everyone else was supposed to be nonexistent.


    Chu Feng only needed to use ironic means to disable Tao Yong¡¯s companions and threaten Tao Yong alone.


    However, now, because of this variable, Lu Yu, there were many more people here.


    Wu Qiang, Ding Feng, Yan Yun, and Lu Yu himself.


    Wu Qiang¡¯s presence made it impossible for Chu Feng to form an absolute crushing of combat power!


    That was why the seizure of the treasures had been delayed forcefully until now.


    ¡®I¡¯ll take them to a safe place first!¡¯


    Tao Yong looked at his two seriously injured roommates and said to Lu Yu.


    Attracting the monsters would be dangerous, and losing their combat power might go wrong if they stayed here.


    Hearing this, Lu Yu nodded and did not refuse.


    He was not afraid of Tao Yong taking the opportunity to escape.


    Anyway, pulling monsters would be enough for just one person.


    If he left, wasn¡¯t there still a Wu Qiang?


    Also, just as Tao Yong was about to take the two of them away, Yan Yun¡¯s voice sounded once again.


    ¡®They have too many wounds. Let me help them first!¡¯


    ¡®Oh?¡¯


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised, including Lu Yu!


    This was because Yan Yun didn¡¯t even have a first aid kit or anything like that on her.


    What would she take to treat other people¡¯s wounds?


    Chu Feng was the only one.


    Once again, his heart felt as hard as if he had been stabbed.


    Yes!


    Yan Yun¡¯s ability was not perception nor purification.


    Rather, it was healing.


    In his previous life, it was because of this ability that he liked Yan Yun.


    The way the other party looked when he healed and bandaged his wounds was still fresh in his mind, even to this day.


    But now¡­

 Chapter 46

    After the world came, humans awakened some supernatural abilities.


    Healing, too, was one of them.


    This ability allowed some humans who were ignorant of healing to become medical saints.


    They could sense the body structure and problem areas of all living beings and use their abilities to repair them.


    We could consider it an absolute medical miracle.


    It was this ability that Yan Yun had awakened.


    As for why his hand purified function?


    It was because the life force of a late stage awakened person was very strong!


    Even with ruptured internal organs, a full recovery is still possible.


    These healing awakened people sometimes need to use their hands to help others repair their internal organs.


    When repairing internal organs, they need a pair of sterile hands.


    In the post-apocalyptic world where bacteria and viruses were everywhere, apart from the state and some big survivor bases.


    It was only the healing awakened that was born with this ability.


    After finishing that sentence just now, Yan Yun turned her gaze towards Lu Yu, seeking his opinion.


    ¡®Yes, go ahead!¡¯


    Lu Yu hesitated for a moment and still nodded.


    Those two guys had already lost too much blood, and even if they treated their wounds now, they still did not have any fighting ability.


    However, just in case, Lu Yu still brought Ding Feng and accompanied Yan Yun.


    Since Tao Yong and the others had experienced life-and-death situations together.


    So now that Yan Yun was going to treat their injuries, they would not have any other thoughts.


    Soon after checking the injuries of the two, Yan Yun hesitated for a moment before treating them.


    She put her hand on the blood-soaked wound on Wan Hai¡¯s arm.


    after, a faint white light flashed!


    Those hideous, horrible, blood-stained wounds then recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The large ones became smaller, and the small ones were scarred!


    ¡®My god, this is too amazing.¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s unbelievable.¡¯


    ¡®This is a miracle!!!¡¯


    Seeing this scene, everyone was in awe.


    Even if they had also awakened some special powers, they were in awe of seeing this type of treatment from Yan Yun.


    You know, you could see this recovery speed with the naked eye, right?


    Over time, the treatment was completed swiftly.


    Yan Yun wiped the fine sweat from her forehead and let out a long breath.If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    ¡®I¡¯m really sorry, but I can only do this much right now!¡¯¡¯


    Healing the two lasted a little longer!


    It was because Yan Yun, under Lu Yu¡¯s inculcation, knew that she had to preserve her power.


    So she just treated those more serious wounds of the two.


    ¡®It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s already very good!¡¯


    Wan Hai couldn¡¯t help but laugh as he looked at his wounds that had recovered quite a bit.


    Tong Xiaohua also said, ¡®Thanks, Senior School Mistress Yan!¡¯


    ¡®No need to be polite!¡¯


    Seeing that it was almost time, Lu Yu went over and helped Yan Yun up, handing her a piece of Cochlear Power in the process!


    ¡®Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect that the ability you awakened was actually healing?¡¯


    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect it either. Just now, when I looked at the injuries on their bodies, I had a sudden thought to try it. I didn¡¯t expect it to really work?¡¯


    Yan Yun was a little tired, but she was elated.


    After all, this ability she had awakened now was much more useful than it seemed before.


    With this ability, she would no longer be a drag on the team.


    ¡®Alright, you two can go now!¡¯


    Lu Yu laughed, no longer discussing this, and directly waved his hand towards Tong Xiaohua and Wan Hai, telling them to leave the place.


    Since they had stopped the bleeding from their wounds and had rested for a long time, plus they were now being treated by Yan Yun!


    So they could already barely walk.


    Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, the two looked at Tao Yong, who nodded helplessly towards them.


    Seeing this, the two could only turn around and leave.


    Looking at the two men¡¯s backs, Lu Yu did not rush, but first helped Yan Yun and came to a place not far from Chu Feng.


    Three metres was a safe distance.


    Lu Yu knew that Chu Feng was highly alert, so he walked to this position and did not continue forward.


    ¡®Hey, Chu Feng, look at this.¡¯


    ¡®Hm?¡¯


    Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, Chu Feng subconsciously raised his head!


    He then saw a picture that he would never forget.


    Lu Yu cupped Yan Yun¡¯s face, and then directly kissed her.


    Yan Yun was surprised and was easily won over by Lu Yu.


    At this moment, Yan Yun stared wide-eyed with an unbelievable expression.


    Because she completely did not expect that Lu Yu would suddenly go down on her in front of so many people?


    She wanted to resist, but as a woman, how could she be Lu Yu¡¯s opponent?


    And this feeling


    Gradually, the force of Yan Yun¡¯s hand that wanted to push Lu Yu away became a little weaker.


    And Chu Feng?


    Seeing this scene, a wave of hostility instantly erupted.


    The white moonlight girl who had tenderly bandaged her wounds in her previous life had, actually.


    ¡®Bastard, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡¯


    Chu Feng roared madly in his heart!


    Also, at that moment, a wind blade suddenly flew towards him.


    The time returned to a few minutes ago.


    Actually, at the beginning of the End Times.


    For hunting monsters, ability users are somewhat weaker than enhancers.


    After all, enhancers have continuous strength, whereas ability users can only activate their powers a few times a day!


    Although Lu Yu was also considered being a dual-cultivator of magic and martial arts, for Chu Feng, who had ten years of post-apocalyptic experience, it was completely unacceptable.


    Lu Yu, who had not experienced the end of the world, how could he adapt to the end of the world in such a short period?


    How could he come to this secret realm?


    Moreover, Yan Yun was still on such good terms with him?


    ¡®It¡¯s impossible, it¡¯s impossible.¡¯


    Seeing Yan Yun and Lu Yu together, and seeing Yan Yun going to help the two guys over there to heal their wounds, all need to go through this bastard Lu Yu¡¯s consent.


    Chu Feng, who was sitting on the ground, gripped his head with all his might.


    Completely unable to accept this fact.


    ¡®Could it be that this world is not my original world? I was just reborn into a parallel space?¡¯


    Wei Jianjun was not there, and the precious sword had been bought away?


    Finding that apart from the end of the world and these familiar people.


    After everything did not match up with his memories, Chu Feng began to doubt life.


    He did not want to believe that all of this was true.


    It was also at that moment that Lu Yu brought Yan Yun to a place three metres away from him.


    When he heard Lu Yu call him, he subconsciously looked up.


    After seeing Lu Yu and Yan Yun kissing directly in front of him, he, who was already a little unstable in his mind, immediately couldn¡¯t hold it together.


    In his previous life, Yan Yun was a knot in his heart.


    After being reborn, in his Chu Feng¡¯s heart, he had already taken Yan Yun as his woman.


    Now Lu Yu, this bastard, actually dared to do this kind of thing with Yan Yun in front of himself?


    In front of his own face, it was even so!


    Yan Yun actually struggled a little and didn¡¯t resist anymore?


    How could she not resist?


    How could she not resist?


    All of his hostile Qi erupted in this instant.


    At this moment, Chu Feng only wanted to kill Lu Yu to vent his anger.


    But who knows, Lu Yu is faster than him.


    When Lu Yu noticed that his emotions were not right, he had already let go of Yan Yun and threw a wind blade towards him.


    Whistling!


    The wind whistled, and the blade was hidden within it.


    Lu Yu¡¯s kiss actually concealed a murderous intent?

 Chapter 47

    Lu Yu¡¯s wind blade remained formidable.


    Right now, the distance between the two sides was only about three metres again.


    If this wind blade hit Chu Feng!


    Then, even if Chu Feng would not lose his combat power like Chen Fei, he would lose his qualifications to fight against Lu Yu.


    However, Chu Feng was, after all, the main character.


    Not only did he have ten years of memories, he also had ten years of combat experience from the End Times, and even had some late End Times combat methods.


    So even if he had some mental problems because of the abnormal relationship between Yan Yun and Lu Yu.


    He also sensed the danger the moment Lu Yu raised his hand.


    ¡®Grass!¡¯


    Noticing Lu Yu raising his hand, Chu Feng rolled to the right to avoid Lu Yu¡¯s fatal blow.


    Puff!


    A heart-breaking pain travelled into his mind from thinking about his left shoulder.


    Lu Yu¡¯s wind blade cut the cuff of his white body shirt open!


    This Wind Blade also hit the flat dirt ground behind to create a ditch like a sword mark.


    Crimson blood dripped down Chu Feng¡¯s arm!


    ¡®My God, this is. Abnormal Ability?¡¯


    ¡®Spatial System Abnormal Ability?¡¯


    ¡®No, it¡¯s Wind System, right? Look at Chu Feng¡¯s head, hair and clothes.¡¯


    Seeing Chu Feng¡¯s clothes and head hair being blown by the fierce wind, Wu Qiang and Tao Yong froze.


    ¡®No wonder this guy is so courageous, so it turns out he has awakened a wind-type ability?¡¯


    Although when hunting monsters in the early stages of the End Times, the Exalts did not have an advantage over the Reinforcers.


    That being said, in a one-on-one duel between an enhancer and an ability user, if the ability user awakened a power with potent offensive abilities.


    For example, fire, wind, thunder and so on.


    Then with both sides have not gone through any special training, the strengthened person is can not beat the alien.


    Not to mention Lu Yu¡¯s situation. He was also a magic-martial arts dual-cultivator.


    ¡®Shit.¡¯


    Chu Feng held the fire axe and covered his left arm and gritted his teeth, ¡®Lu Yu, you bastard, why did you attack me?¡¯


    ¡®Why did I attack you? Don¡¯t you have any idea in your heart?¡¯


    Lu Yu held his sword and blocked Yan Yun behind him and said, ¡®Aren¡¯t you upset with me? It¡¯s just as well. I also look at you.¡¯


    Whether it was for the reward of taking out the protagonist, or to get the treasure, or for Chu Feng¡¯s provocation earlier.


    Lu Yu was all very unhappy with Chu Feng!


    Striking out in this manner was also something that Lu Yu had planned for a long time.The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    ¡®How could this be?¡¯


    Chu Feng looked at the ice coldness in Lu Yu¡¯s eyes and was somewhat incredulous.


    Because in his mind, this Lu Yu fellow was a straw bag rich second generation.


    He did not know anything about himself, but relied on his awakened supernatural ability to collect juniors.


    He had a hypocritical face towards everyone.


    Just like when Lu Yu first entered the secret world.


    But now why does this guy know how to distract himself with Yan Yun?


    And thus make a move on himself?


    This is not scientific.


    This guy¡¯s pre-mindset shouldn¡¯t be this deep, right? It was impossible for him to have such a high level of defence against himself.


    Could it be that he had really been reborn in a parallel dimension?


    Or is he only doing this to himself in order to grab the treasures inside?


    Or perhaps the words he said just now had caused a butterfly effect, making him not even want to conceal his true inner thoughts?


    Chu Feng hurriedly shook his head tightly, throwing those thoughts to the back of his mind.


    ¡®Fine, since you want to fight, then let¡¯s fight. Are you guys going to go one by one, or are you two going together?¡¯


    ¡®I can take care of you myself!¡¯


    Ding Feng was also on fire, and directly stood out, ¡®Damn it, you still need two people to clean up a little bastard like you?¡¯


    ¡®Is that so?¡¯


    Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and focused his attention on Lu Yu¡¯s sword.


    It was another familiar object!


    Of course, it was only familiar.


    It was because when he had seen this sword in his previous life; it was with a golden-coloured glow.


    It was a completely unique thing from the current bronze sword!


    ¡®Yan Yun!¡¯ Lu Yu stared closely at Chu Feng and suddenly spoke.


    Although he still had many pieces in his hand that he had not used.


    But he still didn¡¯t believe that with his current strength, plus a Ding Feng, plus a Black Iron Crystal Core, he couldn¡¯t defeat a half-crippled Chu Feng?


    ¡®Eh?¡¯


    ¡®You go wait for me at the exit of the secret realm!¡¯


    ¡®You¡¯re going to kill him?¡¯


    She didn¡¯t know why Chu Feng would be so angry when she kissed Lu Yu?


    Or did she know why Lu Yu suddenly attacked Chu Feng?


    But she also didn¡¯t know why. As long as she thought of Lu Yu wanting to kill Chu Feng, she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    ¡®You don¡¯t wish to see me kill him?¡¯


    Lu Yu did not look back and asked without answering.


    ¡®I, I just don¡¯t want you to turn into a homicidal maniac.¡¯


    Yan Yun bit her lip and summoned up the courage to make a random excuse.


    Even though she knew that this excuse might make Lu Yu angry.


    ¡®Oh?¡¯


    When he heard this, Lu Yu not only didn¡¯t get angry but also raised the corner of his mouth, ¡®Are you afraid that you¡¯ll get scared lying beside me at night?¡¯¡¯


    ¡®Me.¡¯


    Lu Yu¡¯s sudden statement left Yan Yun completely dumbfounded, as he was not expecting it at all.


    Lu Yu directly interrupted her before she could speak.


    ¡®Don¡¯t worry, I promise you that I will try not to kill him .¡¯


    ¡®Really?¡¯ Yan Yun froze.


    Lu Yu faintly said, ¡®Of course it¡¯s true, so hurry up and go!¡¯


    ¡®Good!¡¯


    Yan Yun nodded this time and ran in the direction she came from without hesitation.


    Hearing the dialogue between the two, Chu Feng¡¯s heart twitched again.


    Lying beside him at night?


    Damn!


    Chu Feng, who had already calmed down, once again became irritable.


    Lu Yu, however, ignored it and the address.


    ¡®Ding Feng, be careful!¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t worry, just leave it to me!¡¯ Facing the arrogant Chu Feng, Ding Feng had long been impatient.


    Gripping his fire axe tightly, he took two steps forward.


    Lu Yu also gripped his longsword tightly, preparing to deliver a fatal blow to Chu Feng from the side.


    Promised Yan Yun not to kill him?


    How could he not kill him?


    Promising Yan Yun was one thing, doing it or not was another!


    Lu Yu can try not to kill others, but Chu Feng must die.


    Ding Feng is Lu Yu¡¯s bodyguard and has fighting skills.


    Although there might be a gap between Chu Feng, with Lu Yu assisting from the sidelines, he would not lose too quickly.


    Seeing the posture of the two men preparing to attack, Chu Feng¡¯s teeth clenched.


    It was because he really did not have much physical strength left.


    He had also been sneak attacked by Lu Yu just now, so his earlier statement of having the two men together was just a bluff.


    Although the surrounding current still had no problem escaping from Lu Yu, but to fight hard against the two Lu Yu?


    He didn¡¯t think he would have a chance of winning.


    Was he really going to give away the treasure that was so close at hand?


    No, not!


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng was prepared to use his previous life¡¯s combat skills to replace Ding Feng first.


    However, Lu Yu would not give him a chance.


    While the two were fighting with their axes, Lu Yu was not only waiting for an opportunity from the side.


    And


    ¡®Chu Feng, I didn¡¯t expect that you also like Yan Yun.¡¯


    The sudden sentence caused Chu Feng to be stunned.


    Whistling!


    Ding Feng¡¯s axe wielded with a tiger-like wind.


    It stuck to his face and chopped down, almost cracking his head open.


    Chu Feng was startled and hurriedly gathered his thoughts back.


    Lu Yu continued, ¡®¡¯Are you looking at me because of Yan Yun? I can understand that, men...¡¯


    Chu Feng: ¡®...¡¯


    Lu Yu: ¡®By the way, Yan Yun¡¯s lips are sweet. Did you know that?¡¯


    Chu Feng: ¡®...¡¯


    Lu Yu: ¡®Her body is also very good, willow waist, when she lies down in front of me at night.¡¯


    Chu Feng yelled, ¡®Lu Yu, do I draft¡¯

 Chapter 48

    It had to be said that ten years of experience in the End Times had allowed Chu Feng to develop a powerful skill.


    Adding to that, he had also been fighting since the end times descended.


    Therefore, his current self attributes would not be inferior to Lu Yu¡¯s.


    If both sides fought a melee battle in full condition.


    Even if Lu Yu plus Ding Feng were together, they could not be his opponent.


    After all, a person¡¯s combat strength depends not only on their weapon and enhancement level, but also on their fighting skills.


    It was not the case that whoever was stronger could win.


    But right now, Chu Feng coming in to help Tao Yong resolve those small monsters had almost exhausted his physical strength.


    Even if he sat there and recovered some, he was still in a much worse state than Lu Yu and Ding Feng.


    Adding to that, Lu Yu¡¯s sneak attack had cut a large gash in his arm, and blood kept dripping down his arm.


    In this situation, the further he dragged on, the more unfavourable it would be for him.


    Chu Feng understood that very well.


    That was why he needed a quick battle.


    But who knew? This Lu Yu fellow was as if he could see his weaknesses.


    While he was fighting with Ding Feng, he was sniping from the side.


    He was certain his stoic heart would allow him to master the situation and overpower his opponents.


    But this fellow connected everything to Yan Yun.


    Sweet lips?


    Willow waist?


    And lying in front of him?


    My nigga, how does this make him suffer?


    While dodging Ding Feng¡¯s axe, he roared and was about to rush over to fight Lu Yu to the death.


    ¡®This is urgent?¡¯ The corner of Lu Yu¡¯s mouth lifted!


    His 25 points of Spiritual Power allowed him to focus much better than an ordinary person.


    Being the first to catch the break in Chu Feng¡¯s emotions, he raised his hand again and struck a wind blade towards him!


    This point in time was when Chu Feng¡¯s emotions were the most unstable.


    Whoosh! Poof!


    The wind blade brought up a gust of wind that swept towards Chu Feng.


    Although Chu Feng had already relied on his special ability to expect directing Lu Yu¡¯s wind blade in advance.


    However, his frenzy would reduce this ability.


    His body was not as strong as it was in his previous life.


    Faced with this wind blade of Lu Yu, it was too late to dodge!


    ¡®Ah,¡¯ Chu Feng clenched his teeth and let out a miserable scream.


    Surgeons cut open his abdomen with a long slit.


    Blood stained his lapel.


    Because the wind blades released by Lu Yu were compressed!


    The closer to the centre of the wind blade, the stronger the wind force would be.


    Too far away, the wind force could not even be felt.


    So Chu Feng, who had not been hit head-on, was only carried sideways by the gale while taking a step back!


    It was also at this time that Ding Feng saw the opportunity to step forward and kick out.This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    During a person-to-person battle.


    If it was an ordinary person who was hit by Lu Yu¡¯s wind blade, it was very easy to lose balance.


    After losing his balance, all he needed to face was Ding Feng¡¯s furious attack.


    However, Chu Feng was not an ordinary person, he was experienced in battle and his reactions were fast.


    Forcibly twisting his body to avoid Ding Feng¡¯s kick.


    Then, relying on the fire axe in his hand, he hurried to the left while forcing Ding Feng back.


    ¡®Bastard, bastard!¡¯


    Seeing the wound in his lower abdomen, Chu Feng could not help but curse out in anger.


    It was impossible for Lu Yu to go into melee combat with Chu Feng!


    So he just stood in place and looked at Chu Feng, ¡®Chu Feng, kneel down and apologise to me and I will forgive you!¡¯


    ¡®Apologise? I¡¯ll say to your mother!¡¯


    ¡®Seek death!¡¯


    Lu Yu snorted coldly!


    Ding Feng was intent on charging up again.


    The person who had trouble with Chu Feng was Chu Feng¡¯s former self.


    It was not like it had anything to do with his current self.


    However, the attitude that this bastard had shown from the beginning was that he wanted to finish himself off.


    The kind that was not even willing to make false pretences and look for a time to assassinate him!


    What¡¯s wrong with him?


    Does he think that he is a good fighter, and that he is determined to kill himself?


    ¡®Lu Yu, you bastard, wait for me, we¡¯ll meet again.¡¯


    Seeing Ding Feng charging again, Chu Feng couldn¡¯t think too much and hurriedly ran wildly toward the entrance on the other side of the secret realm.


    Yes, he was going to run!


    Although continuing to fight, Ding Feng was no match for him.


    However, he, who was already overly physically exhausted, was even injured twice by Lu Yu¡¯s supernatural ability.


    The second time, it was still a serious injury?


    In this situation, he no longer dared to fight, and hurriedly used his life-saving skills to vanish towards the distance.


    ¡®Want to run? Huh.¡¯


    Lu Yu had anticipated that his opponent might run, so he waited for him on the path he must take.


    By killing him, Lu Yu could not get rid of a big problem in his heart, but he could also get his abilities.


    However, Chu Feng ran at a fast speed and had a windy position, making it completely impossible for Lu Yu¡¯s Wind Blades to lock onto him.


    Most importantly, he didn¡¯t fight Lu Yu at all, and after dodging one of Lu Yu¡¯s swords, he didn¡¯t stop for anything.


    ¡®Crap, how did this kid run so fast?¡¯


    Seeing that the other party pulled away several metres in an instant after dodging his sword, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but want to curse.


    He wanted to chase after him, but he couldn¡¯t catch up at all, huh?


    Inspecting!


    Chu Feng¡¯s feet seemed to have a hint of energy fluctuation, running at least 30% faster than himself at least????


    With the distance between the two sides and Chu Feng¡¯s running speed, the wind blades could not hit at all. Ah?


    ¡®Nima!¡¯


    ¡®This is fake, right?¡¯


    Not to mention Lu Yu and Ding Feng, even Tao Yong and Wu Qiang were dumbfounded.


    Chu Feng¡¯s running speed was simply a little too fast? It was even faster than the speed of Wu Qiang, a person who was good at running for his life, in full condition!


    Was this the speed that an injured person could achieve?


    Looking at Chu Feng¡¯s disappearing back toward the exit, Lu Yu frowned tightly.


    Shit!


    Was it because his luck wasn¡¯t lost, so he couldn¡¯t kill him?


    Or was it simply because of strength?


    Lu Yu thought quickly and felt that it should be the latter.


    After all, from the time he descended from the end of the world until now, he had only gotten a little stronger in terms of his weapons, and his body strength and supernatural abilities had all been naturally enhanced, and he had not actively strengthened them.


    It seems that there is still some hurry?


    Thinking of this, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel some pity, but at this time he couldn¡¯t think of anything else.


    ¡®Ding Feng, chase after them and take a look. Be careful!¡¯


    ¡®Okay, Young Lu!¡¯ Ding Feng nodded and followed Chu Feng closely.


    Seeing Ding Feng walking away, Lu Yu quietly and silently put the Black Iron Crystal Core from his trouser pocket into his mouth.


    The Black Iron Crystal Core was as big as an adult¡¯s small fingernail cap!


    It was similar to taking medicine.


    The crystal core is cold in the mouth and has no flavour.


    After Lu Yu put it in his mouth, he unscrewed the bottle of water he had with him and fiercely poured two mouthfuls of it into his mouth!


    The crystal core was thus washed into Lu Yu¡¯s stomach.


    After the cold crystal core entered Lu Yu¡¯s stomach, it twisted into a warm current.


    Starting from Lu Yu¡¯s stomach, it quickly spread towards the limbs of his body.


    In less than a minute, that warm current cleansed Lu Yu¡¯s entire body of exhaustion.


    This feeling it was very refreshing!


    It was even better than the feeling of soaking in a hot bath.


    Without waiting for Lu Yu to enjoy this feeling, a system prompt popped up.


    [Ding! you have recovered a large amount of stamina.]


    [Ding! you have strengthened your body, Strengthening Result: Vitality +1, Strength +2, Agility +2!


    Lu Yu glanced at his attribute panel.


    Vitality: 22


    Mental Strength: 26


    Strength: 24


    Agility: 22


    This was Lu Yu¡¯s attribute panel after strengthening.


    Attribute-less crystal cores that would not strengthen mental strength!


    The other three attributes would also get different attribute-less strengthening crystal cores depending on the type of monster.


    The energy contained in the attribute-less crystal cores was different for different monsters!


    Some had stronger strength, some had stronger agility, and some had stronger vitality.


    For normal reinforcers.


    A normal black iron grade attribute-less crystal core would not strengthen the total attributes by more than 5 points.


    Only a very few could have 6 points.


    Why did Lu Yu want to eat the crystal core?


    That was because he had used one round of his supernatural ability to kill the Scythe Mantis, and another two rounds to resolve Chu Feng!


    Currently, there were only two rounds left.


    Without enough stamina, with only two rounds of Wind Blades, he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress these two guys in front of him.


    Plus, he would have to go inside to get the treasures later.


    So he ate this without hesitation.


    Looking at the two guys in the distance who didn¡¯t know what to do, Lu Yu took a deep breath.


    ¡®Tao Yong, Wu Qiang, it¡¯s your turn next!¡¯

 Chapter 49

    After Lu Yu led the two of them to finish the two high-level mantises on the ground floor of the hotel,


    He had only a little over 50% of his physical strength left.


    Later, after taking out a few monsters along the way, there was tiny left when he came to this secret realm.


    In order to ensure his intimidation and absolute safety, he ate that crystal core without the slightest hesitation.


    Tao Yong and Wu Qiang were then struck dumb.


    they had thought little about it when Yan Yun was healing the injuries of his two roommates.


    After all, Yan Yun was saving them, and it was impossible for them to be envious at that moment.


    However, after Lu Yu launched an attack on Chu Feng, they were wondering if they should take a gamble for their future!


    Taking outing Chu Feng and Lu Yu together and swallow the treasures inside alone?


    As a result, they didn¡¯t expect the battle between the two sides to end too.


    Lu Yu''s language attacked and injured Chu Feng a second time?


    So they gave up on that idea.


    Lu Yu, despite his utter exhaustion, had managed the transfer of Ding Feng.


    This idea of theirs popped up again.


    But now Lu Yu looked like he had recovered, right?


    What¡¯s going on here?


    ¡®Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re as good as our word!¡¯


    Noticing Lu Yu¡¯s physical strength recovering, Tao Yong could not wait to look deeper into the matter and could only say a reluctant sentence.


    He did not dare to escape or resist.


    It was because his awakened ability was just strength.


    The name of his occupation was also simple, called Rex.


    Characterised by great strength and tenacious vitality!


    However, since he was not fast enough and his physical strength was too exhausting, it was impossible for him to use his flesh and blood to fight against Lu Yu¡¯s wind blades.


    He did not possess special life preservation skills like Chu Feng.


    If he couldn¡¯t fight and couldn¡¯t run, what could he do?


    As for Wu Qiang, there was even less to say.


    He had an innate fear of Lu Yu!


    If it wasn¡¯t because he had awakened his special ability, he wouldn¡¯t even have the guts to have second thoughts.


    Now that he saw that Lu Yu possessed special abilities, he also gave up resisting.


    His awakened abilities only allowed him to run faster, have higher defence and stronger attacks.


    With too much physical exertion, he couldn¡¯t run away from Lu Yu, right?


    So he could only follow Lu Yu¡¯s arrangement just like Tao Yong!


    ¡®You first tell me what¡¯s going on with this monkey inside!¡¯


    Lu Yu led the two of them, approaching toward the cave. ¡®You guys said before that you couldn¡¯t beat this monkey? Did you fight it?¡¯


    ¡®Indeed, I did! The thing is like this.¡¯


    With Tao Yong¡¯s explanation again, Lu Yu sort of understood a general idea.Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    That big monkey inside was very special.


    As long as you didn¡¯t mess with it, it wouldn¡¯t even come out of the cave.


    Even if all of its own minions died, it would not come out.


    After they had finished off the last ten monkeys, they had gone in and lured in this big monkey!


    It was found that this monkey was very big, and it looked very grumpy and fierce!


    They couldn¡¯t beat it, so they could only run for their lives.


    But after fleeing for some distance, they found that the monster didn¡¯t come after them, and then they returned here again for the treasure.


    Based on a judgemental analysis, they felt that the monster shouldn¡¯t be too far away from the cave!


    That was why they had discussed the plan to pull the monster to capture the treasure.


    Lu Yu wasn¡¯t sure how much of what they said was true, but he had his own way of identifying it.


    ¡®Wu Qiang, you go attract the monsters, Tao Yong you go ahead!¡¯


    The ability that Wu Qiang had awakened differed from the normal abilities.


    It was because the ability he had awakened was animal-based.


    Yes, not only can humans awaken various supernormal abilities, they can also awaken animal genes.


    An awakened person who had awakened animal genes would not only retain human characteristics and intelligence, but would also possess the characteristics of the animal.


    The power of the two is superimposed on each other!


    Take Wu Qiang for example!


    The animal gene he awakened is not a lizard.


    Rather, it¡¯s a dragon!


    Of course, not the Eastern Divine Dragon or the Western Flying Dragon.


    Rather, it¡¯s a dinosaur.


    Dinosaurs.


    In normal times, his strength and speed were not much stronger than an ordinary person.


    Once he entered the battle state, his body and limbs would automatically turn into the appearance of a dinosaur.


    Strength, agility, attack, and defence would all be increased to a certain extent.


    This was also the reason, after he entered the secret realm, he faced that many mutated monkeys surrounding him and only suffered a slight injury.


    It was only that his abilities had just been awakened and were not particularly fully developed, so he looked more like a lizard.


    As for whether he would betray himself in the future? Lu Yu, however, didn¡¯t care at all.


    Anyway, he had the Eye of the Villain, and there were ways to subdue them.


    Bringing Tao Yong to hide at the entrance of the cave, Lu Yu beckoned towards Wu Qiang.


    Wu Qiang had no choice but to stand in the middle of the cave!


    It was only at this time that Lu Yu realised that the bastard actually had no shoes on?


    Wu Qiang didn¡¯t know what Lu Yu was thinking, after taking a deep breath.


    The skin of the exposed hands and feet began to mutate, the colour darkened, the skin became wrinkled, and from a distance it looked as if it possessed many scales.


    Soon, the fingers and toes also became claw-like.


    Only there was no tail!


    ¡®This guy¡¯s ability, it looks pretty strong??¡¯


    Lu Yu narrowed his eyes and had some thoughts in his mind.


    Although he did not kill Chu Feng, Lu Yu felt very unfortunate.


    However, based on Chu Feng¡¯s performance just now, if this fellow did not have any other cards, he should not be able to make much of a wave.


    So Lu Yu still decided to take the treasures inside first.


    ¡®Here it comes, here it comes, crikey!¡¯


    In the middle of thinking, Wu Qiang, who was leading the monsters, suddenly cursed angrily and ran out from inside the cave in panic!


    Immediately after that!


    Squeak!


    A monkey with a waist on a hill mountain peak that was a full one metre eight caught up with Wu Qiang.


    It moved swiftly and was so violent that it completely failed to notice Lu Yu and Tao Yong at the mouth of the cave.


    Lu Yu came back to his senses and hurriedly beckoned Tao Yong to enter inside!


    He glanced at this monkey that ran out.


    A line of words appeared in his sight.


    [Name: Mutant Golden Monkey (Chief).]


    [Level: Black Iron High Stage.]


    [Description: The abyssal power eroded their brains and altered their genes, causing them to lose their original intelligence while also developing different degrees of mutation.]


    [Note: After the mutation, although the primates will lose their original intelligence, they will be more adept at melee combat than other animals, so please be careful in dealing with them].


    ¡®A Monkey King that excels in melee combat?¡¯


    Lu Yu squinted his eyes and noticed that the skin under the golden hair on this monkey¡¯s back had a black stripe.


    And this black vein was now a little yellowish?


    That meant it was about to advance to become a bronze?


    ¡®Damn, what¡¯s the point of caring about this now?¡¯


    Lu Yu spat at himself, shook his head to stop thinking, and hurriedly followed Tao Yong into the cave.


    The cave was not very deep.


    Less than two metres in, they could see a three metre high cave that was the size of a classroom.


    The cave was fully closed, but the light inside was not bad.


    This was because there were quite a few night pearls inlaid on the surrounding walls.


    In the middle of the cave, there was a four-square platform. On the platform, there were three stone pillars with a ghostly blue light.


    One stone pillar in the middle is very bright with blue light, and the blue light of the stone pillars on both sides is much weaker.


    Above each stone pillar, there was a treasure floating.


    Floating on the middle stone pillar was a very ancient-looking parchment scroll. The scroll was closed, about twenty-five centimetres long, with a red rope tied on it.


    On the left was an ancient ring. The ring was of a wider and thicker kind, with a piece of sapphire the same size as a black iron crystal core at the top.


    On the right was a jade pendant that looked like a water drop!


    The jade pendant¡¯s material resembled Hetian jade and was only about the size of an adult¡¯s thumb.


    Three ethereal blue stone pillars, three hanging treasures.


    Looking at them menacingly, they were extremely metaphysical.


    ¡®This is...¡¯


    Seeing this cave full of metaphysical colours, as well as the three suspended treasures, Tao Yong¡¯s whistle became sharp.

 Chapter 50

    Obviously, Tao Yong regretted it.


    At this moment of seeing these many treasures, he even wanted to strike out and get Lu Yu killed.


    Knowing that these things should be his, right?


    In his previous life, he was the one who gathered a group of survivors and killed them to seize these treasures.


    But now. These things were neither his nor Chu Feng¡¯s, but Lu Yu¡¯s.


    ¡®Three treasures, huh? Hahaha!!!¡¯


    Looking at this miraculous scene, Lu Yu could not help but let out a loud laugh.


    He did not give Tao Yong a chance to get his hands on the treasures, and only hesitated for a moment before walking in front of the three stone pillars.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid that there were traps here, either.


    This was because when he saw the entrance to the secret realm earlier, the information had clarified that the secret realm was the hope of mankind.


    That there were so many mutant monkeys outside was already outrageous enough.


    If there was also a trap here, what kind of hope was that?


    Therefore, Lu Yu said nothing and came to the pillar, first taking the scroll of the brightest pillar in the middle.


    The blue light of this pillar in the middle was this bright, and at a glance, it was going to be more bullish than the other two treasures.


    ¡®This scroll is good.¡¯


    ¡®The ring is fine too!¡¯


    ¡®The jade pendant is also fine! Tsk, a great harvest!¡¯


    First take the scroll, then the ring, and the jade pendant!


    Taking down those things dimmed the ghostly blue bright light of the three stone pillars.


    Lu Yu didn¡¯t even think about it and put the ring on his left index finger.


    There was also a red rope on top of the jade pendant, and Lu Yu hung it around his neck.


    ¡®Shit!¡¯


    Seeing Lu Yu pocket these treasures one by one, Tao Yong cursed in his heart.


    But there was nothing he could do about it now.


    This was because Lu Yu had maintained a safe distance from him from start to finish.


    As long as he made the slightest movement, he would face Lu Yu¡¯s Wind Blade.


    Lu Yu¡¯s wind blades were quick!


    Unless one was a speed-type Awakened, or a battle-hardened expert like Chu Feng!


    Otherwise, even with concentrated mental energy, dodging Lu Yu¡¯s wind blades would be difficult for him.


    ¡®Go! It¡¯s better for you to go ahead!¡¯


    Lu Yu held the scroll in his hand, in a cheerful mood, and said to Tao Yong!


    ¡®Grass!¡¯


    Tao Yong was, however, very unhappy.


    Outside the Secret Cave!


    Ding Feng met the two of them, Wan Hai and Tong Xiaohua, at the entrance location on the other side.


    After hearing that Chu Feng had left the Secret Realm, he did not continue to pursue them!Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    Instead, he quickly returned.


    Seeing the open space outside the cave, a one-metre-eight monkey was running wildly after a humanoid dinosaur.


    He was a bit dumbfounded.


    ¡®Crap, what is this?¡¯


    Wu Qiang didn¡¯t have much stamina left, and now that he was being chased by the mutated monkey¡¯s monkey, he was panicking inside.


    It was also fortunate that his awakened ability was the Dinosaur gene.


    His running speed was good.


    Fortunately, when the monkey reached the edge of the clearing, it stopped and didn¡¯t continue to chase.


    Otherwise, Wu Qiang would have been chased to death.


    As for why the monkey would not easily leave the cave, why did it chase him to the clearing?


    And why did it stop when it reached the edge of the clearing?


    It wasn¡¯t because of the hate value setting in the game.


    It¡¯s because there are treasures inside the cave!


    Placing those treasures on the stone pillars was equivalent to activating a formation.


    This formation would allow the entire cave to automatically condense some of the energy that its body needed.


    So, in its subconscious, it was going to guard those treasures.


    Previously, when Tao Yong and Chu Feng had gone to attract its attention, it hadn¡¯t chased it to the end because of that reason.


    But now that Lu Yu had taken the treasures, it was the first to notice the abnormality.


    And Lu Yu could have left the secret realm directly.


    But after he stepped out of the entrance of the secret realm cave and read the information about that scroll,


    It immediately decided to stay a little longer.


    Because


    [Scroll of Darkness. Scroll of Darkness (1/3): special props]


    [You can use the blood of monsters to forcibly sign a dark contract with them, once the contract is established, you will enslave the soul of the other party, and the enslaved person will gain the ability of a ¡®ghoul¡¯ besides their original ability, and will be loyal to the master forever, and cannot be released unless the master or the enslaved person dies.]]


    [Note 1: This item belongs to special props and requires a blood drop to recognise the owner before it can be used. Once the recognition is complete, others can not use normally it unless the owner dies].


    [Note 2: The spirit power of the monster being contracted should preferably be no higher than 70% of the owner¡¯s, otherwise the contract will be difficult to complete, and too high a spirit power may even cause a backlash. (Friendly reminder: when a monster is on the verge of death, its spirit power is at its lowest)]]


    [Note 3: This item is a remnant scroll and holds the souls of up to 2 monsters. (0/2)]


    [Note 4: Every monster needs a certain amount of dark energy as an aid when being contracted, this dark ability will repair any injuries the monster suffered before contracting, but this dark power needs 72 hours to coalesce, so you can only contract one monster for a single soul empty space within 72 hours.]]


    ¡®This thing can help you enslave monsters, and it can repair their injuries while you¡¯re enslaving them? It just has a three-day cooldown?¡¯


    There were many descriptions of this scroll!


    But Lu Yu, who had played a lot of games, just casually scanned it and knew the usage of this thing.


    After dropping the monster¡¯s blood on it, one could use this scroll to enslave the opponent¡¯s soul?


    Wasn¡¯t this the props that some specific professions used to summon battle pets inside the game?


    ¡®Catch this Monkey King first to test the waters, Ding Feng.¡¯


    Looking at the monkey that showed its teeth and was full of explosions, Lu Yu immediately had a plan in his heart.


    This was a Mutant Monkey Leader that was about to evolve into a bronze, ah?


    An existence that even Chu Feng wouldn¡¯t dare to fight hard with his axe.


    Well!


    Chu Feng and Tao Yong didn¡¯t dare to fight him hard. It wasn¡¯t all because of this, amongst other things, there was also the reason for their lack of physical strength.


    In fact, after they knew that the treasure was in this cave, they didn¡¯t dare to walk around freely.


    Because they had limited stamina and didn¡¯t know if there were any monsters at the other end of the road.


    And as soon as you walked, who knew if the other party would go straight for the treasure?


    When they encountered monsters that consumed too much, and the other party snatched the treasures, that would be really miserable.


    So they didn¡¯t know that the other side was also the entrance to the secret realm.


    Just how could they not have thought that they were counting on each other, but in the end, they made Lu Yu whole?


    It was like crying without tears!


    The Black Iron Crystal Core had restored Lu Yu¡¯s strength to 90%.


    Besides the Cyanide Sword and two rounds of Wind Blades, as well as Ding Feng, who had folded back!


    Lu Yu felt that it would not be particularly difficult for him to beat this Monkey King to a near-death state, thus forcing it to be contracted.


    So, after he made this decision, he took advantage of the fact that the monkey didn¡¯t notice him and pursued the scroll¡¯s instructions.


    First, he opened the scroll, and then gently cut his finger with his Cyanide Sword, dropping blood into the middle of the Dark Scroll.


    The drop of bright red blood disappeared as it dripped onto the scroll.


    A special sense instantly linked Lu Yu to the scroll.


    Countless ancient runes on top of the scroll began to change and soon formed two circles.


    In the middle of the runic circles were two fist-sized circular blanks.


    The two blank spaces were used to drip monster blood and represented the two battle pets that Lu Yu could enslave with this scroll.


    However, just as Lu Yu put away the scroll, he was about to unite with Ding Feng to capture this Monkey King.


    A system prompt suddenly rang out.


    [Ding, congratulations on your success in changing the ¡®Yan Yun¡¯ female main character¡¯s destiny, obtaining the base reward: full attributes +10. Obtaining the extra reward: the Evolution of the Villain¡¯s Eye.]


    [Ding, congratulations on raising your reinforcement level to Black Iron High Grade.]

 Chapter 51

    ¡®Full Attribute +10? Crap!¡¯


    The sudden system beep caused Lu Yu to freeze.


    unable to understand what was going on right now!


    Although there were attribute point rewards and extra rewards for changing a female master¡¯s fate, Lu Yu had known this for a long time.


    But how could the system prompt to change Yan Yun¡¯s female main character appear at this time?


    This was unscientific.


    Could it be that Yan Yun had figured something out alone at the entrance to the secret realm?


    He scanned his current attribute panel.


    Vitality: 32


    Mental Power: 36


    Strength: 34


    Agility: 32


    Strengthening Level: Black Iron High Grade.


    The full attribute has exceeded 30 points?


    And.


    [Evolution of the Eye of the Villain: Your eye will add the ability to see the attribute panels of humans with a betrayal rate of less than 30% against you to the original!


    The extra reward given by the system wasn¡¯t anything special!


    It was just evolving his Eye of the Villain.


    In the past, his villain¡¯s eye could only see the basic information of monsters, items and humans, as well as the betrayal rate of humans.


    But now, the Eye of the Villain could not only see other people¡¯s betrayal rates, it could also see the other party¡¯s attribute panel when their betrayal rate was below 30%?


    To put it, it was the ability to see the attribute panels of one¡¯s teammates.


    This ability didn¡¯t seem useful on the surface. After all, the betrayal rate was below 30%. Would one not know if they could fight?


    But in reality, it was still very useful.


    Because there were always people who didn¡¯t know if they had awakened their powers.


    After awakening, what is this ability?


    And how should they strengthen themselves?


    In the past, when they didn¡¯t know, they needed to try, just like Yan Yun.


    But now Lu Yu knew at a glance.


    Of course, Lu Yu was too late to care about this now.


    This was because the monkey that had given up chasing Wu Qiang had already discovered both him and Tao Yong.


    ¡®Hey, this is ten out of ten.¡¯ Lu Yu came back to his senses.


    he was still bottomless in his heart, after feeling that warm current, which was even more massive than eating the crystal core, spread throughout his entire body from his brain.


    His self-confidence exploded.


    What kind of concept is this?


    What is this concept? It¡¯s a direct upgrade of one small level, right?


    This feeling of power. It¡¯s great!


    Looking at Ding Feng stopping the monkey, Lu Yu rushed forward to help.Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    Ask Lu Yu how this system''s reward came about.


    it had something to do with Yan Yun.


    After all, Lu Yu had just kissed her.


    This kind of feeling that she hadn¡¯t experienced before, it was normal for her betrayal rate to decrease.


    But more of the reason for that was still because of Chu Feng.


    Following Lu Yu¡¯s severe injury of Chu Feng with Yan Yun, he again had Ding Feng follow him, just in case.


    The purpose of doing so!


    One was to see if they could find a new opportunity to finish him off, and the other was to prevent the other party from going and returning.


    However, Chu Feng had absolutely no thoughts of going back to compete with Lu Yu for the treasures.


    It was because he knew that he, in this state, was no longer Lu Yu¡¯s opponent.


    There was a possibility that he would die at the hands of the other party if he went back.


    Although after meeting Lu Yu this time, the news that Lu Yu had fed back to him made him no different from being dead.


    But for him who had experienced the end times, there was hope in living!


    Under the enormous tree outside the dormitory!


    The silver swirling mass of light was still as bright as ever.


    Without the slightest hesitation after Chu Feng appeared, he covered his injured belly and ran furiously toward the kiosk.


    The monsters on the road had already been cleared by him before.


    Although there were monsters that wandered onto this road later, they simply could not keep up with his speed.


    ¡®Open the door! Open the door!¡¯


    Chu Feng pounded on the door of the kiosk, having completely lost his previous caution.


    The dark ponytail girl, named Dai Lian!


    Hearing the knock, she hurriedly opened the roll-up door and pulled Chu Feng inside.


    Seeing the wounds on Chu Feng¡¯s body, as well as his near-defunct appearance, she was unusually surprised.


    ¡®Chu Feng? What happened to you?¡¯


    ¡®Quickly, quickly, give me plenty of water and food.¡¯


    Dai Lian was still an ordinary person now.


    Rather, she didn¡¯t think much about it and hurriedly handed over the food and water!


    ¡®Where¡¯s your bag? Was it robbed?¡¯


    ¡®Pretty much!¡¯ Chu Feng ate while panting heavily. ¡®Please, help me find a needle and thread again!¡¯


    Hearing that, Dai Lian realised that Chu Feng¡¯s abdomen had that big slit?


    ¡®My god, who hurt you like this?¡¯


    ¡®Let¡¯s not talk about that first, hurry up and find me a needle and thread!¡¯


    ¡®Oh, oh, okay!¡¯


    Dai Lian hurriedly acted.


    Chu Feng¡¯s teeth were clenched tightly, and he only felt a sharp pain throughout his entire body.


    He had just used a special battle skill developed in the later generations in order to escape.


    This kind of battle skill did not rely on awakening, but on learning and cultivating.


    It required all the remaining energy in the body to be condensed into the legs, thus erupting into a running speed that exceeded the usual.


    Of course, this ability also had side effects.


    After using it, the muscles of the entire body would become extremely sore within about three days.


    Even for the current him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to recover without 48 hours.


    There was no need to say how important the 48 hours in the pre-apocalyptic period were.


    Every time he thought of this, Chu Feng secretly hated it in his heart.


    That tall and handsome figure involuntarily appeared in his mind.


    At this moment, his memories also began to be confused.


    He didn¡¯t know why Wei Jianjun had moved before the End Times?


    Nor did he know why Xu Hao¡¯s sword had been bought?


    Or did he know why Yan Yun was with Lu Yu?


    He only knew that this world was not normal.


    Although he used the method of the latter world to escape from Lu Yu.


    But the aftermath of using this escape method, as well as the injuries that Lu Yu had left on his body, had directly brought him straight back to pre-liberation.


    To be injured meant to recuperate.


    Recuperating from injuries meant that there was no way to continue getting stronger.


    He could only walk behind other evolvers even after he was reborn?


    Know this!


    There was a lot of population in this world, and there would always be some people who were strong in all aspects before the End Times.


    After the End Times, it was possible that they would become even stronger.


    Even if these people had not experienced the End Times Rebirth, they could still walk ahead of all the evolved people.


    Chu Feng had the advantage of being reborn, and as long as he relied on the memories of his previous life to work steadily, he would not say that he would become the strongest in the world.


    At the very least, he could become an overlord of a party.


    However, most of his advantages in his previous life had been taken away by Lu Yu.


    Comrades, weapons, women and the treasures of the secret realm.


    Development in the end times was one step ahead of the other.


    Then, on the contrary, one step behind will be one step behind.


    It was possible that if you developed for a few days less than others, you might become an ordinary Awakened in a sea of people.


    Chu Feng was in such a situation.


    Originally, the average human would not care about this.


    After all, who wasn¡¯t an ordinary person before the end of the world?


    But Chu Feng was different.


    He was a reborn person, the protagonist.


    So he couldn¡¯t accept it.


    It would be fine if other things were robbed.


    The goddess of the white moonlight that he had been longing for was still in front of him, with this guy Lu Yu!


    Yes!


    At this moment, Yan Yun had already lost her qualifications as a female protagonist in Chu Feng¡¯s mind.


    As a reborn protagonist.


    Chu Feng would never allow Yan Yun to have a boyfriend, never .


    Not to mention that this boyfriend was Lu Yu.


    ¡®Bastard, bastard!!!¡¯


    Yan Yun¡¯s expression of refusal flashed in his mind as he was wrapped in Lu Yu¡¯s arms!


    Chu Feng roared in pain.


    Suddenly poof!


    Chu Feng¡¯s urgent fire attacked his heart and a mouthful of old blood sprayed out, directly fainting.

 Chapter 52

    Chu Feng fainted.


    However, Lu Yu didn¡¯t know that Chu Feng had orchestrated his receiving Yan Yun¡¯s reward this time.


    Perhaps even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t care.


    Because for him, the only way to change the female lead¡¯s destiny was to sleep with the female lead as one of his own.


    If he couldn¡¯t sleep as one of his own, Lu Yu would not hesitate to kill her.


    Letting the male lead give up the female lead of his own accord?


    Lu Yu didn¡¯t have that kind of leisure every time.


    Besides, the surrounding current didn¡¯t have the time to think about that!


    The open space of the secret realm.


    Lu Yu leaned his back against a large tree and pretended to have a tired look on his face.


    ¡®Damn, I didn¡¯t expect this monkey to be this strong!¡¯


    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect it either, kind of underestimated it!!!¡¯


    Ding Feng was lying flat on the ground, his ribs sunken in, with blood at the corner of his mouth, panting.


    It was! He had broken two of his ribs.


    They considered this Mutant Monkey a BOSS of the Secret Realm, on the verge of advancing to Bronze.


    That speed, that dodge, that power.


    Even Lu Yu, who had advanced, had to rely on his Green Substance Sword and supernatural abilities to win.


    Ding Feng didn¡¯t know how powerful it was and exchanged blows with it before Lu Yu rushed over.


    After a few rounds, this monkey kicked him and broke his ribs.


    If Lu Yu hadn¡¯t advanced to the Black Iron High Rank, with the two unstable factors of Wu Qiang and Tao Yong.


    He guessed he could only give up on capturing this Monkey King.


    But, this result was acceptable to Lu Yu.


    Ding Feng¡¯s ribs for a powerful monkey?


    Good value for money!


    Turning his gaze to the stout Monkey King by his side, Lu Yu spoke.


    ¡®Here, Little Gold, take a roll!¡¯


    Little Gold was the name Lu Yu had just given to this monkey.


    They named it Little Gold because its breed was a Mutant Golden Monkey. Well, it was random!


    But that was not important.


    What was important was that after hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, the Grumpy Monkey King, which had just caused great disturbance to the crowd, rolled around on the ground in a well-behaved manner.


    Squeak!


    After Little Gold finished rolling around, he even ran to Lu Yu and squatted down in front of him, looking at Lu Yu as he made a bow to please him!


    A behemoth with golden hairs, acting cute in front of Lu Yu?


    ¡®Hahahahaha.¡¯


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yu could not help but let out a loud laugh!If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    He looked at his other two treasures again.


    [Storage Ring (Beginner Level): Special Prop.]


    [Description: a special ring that can store items with 10 cubic metres of storage space inside.]


    [Note: This item is a special prop, and requires a blood drop to recognise the owner before it can be used, once the recognition is complete, it will be difficult for others to use it even if the owner dies.] [Note: This item is a special prop.]


    [Sensing Jade Pendant: Auxiliary props.] [Description: An item that can sense everything.]


    ¡¾Description: A magical jade pendant that can sense all living beings, depending on the user¡¯s mental strength, the range of sensing will be different. (Maximum range: 100 metres radius)]]


    [Note: This item belongs to the auxiliary props, although it doesn¡¯t need to drop blood to recognise its owner, it needs to consume a certain amount of spiritual power to use it, and when using it, you need to place your hand on top of the jade pendant to create a spiritual connection with it.]


    A ring, a jade pendant.


    The ring is the storage ring in many metaphysical novels and films, in which you can put some carry-on supplies.


    It can be said to be an essential treasure for travelling at home and killing people.


    The jade pendant, on the other hand, was used to sense lifeforms, no matter if it was a human or a monster, as long as you didn¡¯t have special concealment skills, you wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the sensing of this jade pendant.


    Although the sensing distance range of this thing was not very wide, it was definitely very useful in some complicated terrains.


    You know, what are humans in the post-apocalyptic world most afraid of?


    It wasn¡¯t those humans who looked like they had changed into zombies.


    It¡¯s not those hideous, horrible monsters!


    Rather, it was the sudden appearance of a monster attacking you in a place you couldn¡¯t see.


    If it¡¯s a normal monster, it¡¯s fine, but if it¡¯s a zombie that suddenly appears, even if it¡¯s just tickled a little, it could kill you!


    So Lu Yu now had the Sensing Jade Pendant to help him out, as well as the Battle Pet enslaved by the Scroll of Darkness to help him scout the path!


    His safety factor was drastically increased.


    Even without killing Chu Feng, he considered all those things a great harvest!


    ¡®Hey, Tao Yong, if you look at me in this state right now, don¡¯t you have any thoughts about me?¡¯


    Having obtained so many treasures and also collected a Monkey King, Lu Yu¡¯s mood was extremely pleasant.


    Looking at Tao Yong and Wu Qiang on the opposite side, he also joked,


    The reason he pretended to be tired!


    One was that he didn¡¯t want his use of the system to become stronger and to be suspected by others.


    Another was that he wanted to try this Tao Yong.


    ¡®No no, how dare I???¡¯


    Looking at the big monkey jumping over and over by Lu Yu¡¯s side, Tao Yong smiled awkwardly.


    At this moment, he already knew what he had missed!


    So this smile of his was even worse than crying.


    Treasure ah!


    Absolute treasure ah!


    Tao Yong really wanted to vomit blood.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what the ring and the pendant were for! But that scroll is definitely a good thing.


    Just now, when Lu Yu and the two of them used up all their strength to disable the monkey, he thought he had a chance!


    He thought his chance had come again.


    Grab Lu Yu¡¯s treasure and leave this secret realm.


    This was his thought.


    But before he could do anything, Lu Yu took a drop of this monkey¡¯s blood and dripped it onto that scroll.


    Then a ball of black gas flew out from the scroll, enveloping the dying Monkey King.


    In less than five seconds, this monkey¡¯s injuries recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye under the effect of that black Qi!


    In less than a minute, it became alive and well?


    The most important thing is, this monkey actually changed its previous irritability, not only became a lot more docile but also completely listen to Lu Yu¡¯s orders?


    I don¡¯t know.


    Any fool knows what that scroll is.


    ¡®I think, if you have fully recovered your physical strength!!!¡¯


    Lu Yu leaned against the tree trunk and looked at Tao Yong with a smile. ¡®Little Jin shouldn¡¯t be able to beat you!¡¯


    ¡®Come on!¡¯ Tao Yong skimmed his mouth, ¡®You kid less there to get a bargain, this account, old man, remembered.¡¯


    ¡®Yo, still talking tough with me?¡¯ Lu Yu moved his arms. ¡®Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will let Xiao Jin leave you here?¡¯


    ¡®Bare!¡¯


    Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, Little Gold cooperated and bared its mouth towards Tao Yong from the side!


    A one metre eight Golden Monkey King, huh?


    Who wouldn¡¯t be dumbfounded at the sight of that?


    Tao Yong shivered in fear, ¡®Alright, you kid is ruthless enough!¡¯


    ¡®But there¡¯s nothing to do now, right? If there is nothing, I will leave first.¡¯


    ¡®Go? Aren¡¯t you coming with me? I said before that I would provide you with protection!¡¯


    The secret realm had two entrances, so naturally, there were two exits.


    Now that several people were gathered here, they could, of course, choose any exit to leave.


    ¡®No need, I can protect myself! And I¡¯m a person who doesn¡¯t like to be a parasite!¡¯


    Tao Yong directly rejected Lu Yu¡¯s good intentions.


    He was awakened as a Rex, and his strength and vitality were both strong.


    As long as he got a suitable weapon, he was definitely an existence that could standalone.


    So. Isn¡¯t it good to be a boss yourself? You want to be a little brother to someone else?


    Besides!


    Lu Yu robbed the treasure that originally belonged to him, and he can¡¯t kill him.


    If you go over there every day to watch him, isn¡¯t this a bad idea?


    ¡®Really not together?¡¯


    ¡®What? Do you really want to leave me here?¡¯

 Chapter 53

    ¡®That¡¯s not true!¡¯


    Lu Yu thought for a while, then nodded, ¡®Alright, since you insist on leaving, then I won¡¯t force you. What about you, Wu Qiang?¡¯


    Hearing Tao Yong say this, Lu Yu did not continue to persuade!


    After all, this fellow Tao Yong¡¯s betrayal rate was as high as 70%.


    If he went with him, then he would still have to send someone to watch out for him, which was a bit of a loss.


    As for killing him?


    That would be unnecessary.


    Lu Yu was not a homicidal maniac, and in the absence of a conflict of interest, there was no point in killing him.


    The effort was not pleasing.


    ¡®Me?¡¯ Wu Qiang looked at Tao Yong and then at Lu Yu. ¡®Boss. I don¡¯t know .¡¯


    ¡®I know you¡¯re still haunted by what happened just now, but just now was just now, and now is now!¡¯


    Seeing Wu Qiang¡¯s hesitation, Lu Yu said, ¡®If you¡¯re still willing to continue following me, forget the past. I assure you that as long as you continue working for me as you have done before, you will receive many future benefits!¡¯¡¯


    ¡®And what happened today will not happen again!¡¯


    ¡®This.¡¯


    ¡®Oh yeah, Shi Lei is also at my place right now! If you go over, you can still catch up with him!¡¯


    ¡®Shi Lei? Okay, boss, I¡¯ll go with you!¡¯


    After thinking for a moment, Wu Qiang nodded, then turned his head to look at Brother Yong, ¡®Brother Yong, sorry about that!¡¯


    With all the chaos outside, it was indeed easier to do things with someone who was familiar with the situation.


    Not to mention that Lu Yu was so strong, his safety was also more guaranteed.


    ¡®It¡¯s fine!¡¯


    Tao Yong waved his hand, ¡®In that case, I¡¯ll leave first!¡¯


    Wu Qiang was Lu Yu¡¯s little brother, and he and Wu Qiang were also a temporary team!


    Wu Qiang¡¯s departure with Lu Yu removed any cause for his unhappiness.


    ¡®Tao Yong, I¡¯ll see you again sometime!¡¯


    The corner of Lu Yu¡¯s mouth lifted.


    ¡®Get lost. I never want to see you again!¡¯


    Tao Yong cursed and turned alone towards another secret exit.


    Lu Yu ignored him and stretched and sat up.


    Following the usual practice, he put a drop of his own blood on top of the ring.


    The moment Lu Yu¡¯s blood dripped onto the ring, the ring swallowed the drop of blood like a drop of ink in a pot of water.


    after that!


    The ring tightened a bit and became just enough to fit the finger.


    From where the ring was located, a spiritual force also surged into his mind.


    Lu Yu could instantly ¡®see¡¯ what was inside.This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.


    ¡®10 cubic metres of space? It can!¡¯


    Lu Yu placed the scroll onto this ring.


    With just a thought, the sapphire on the ring flashed with a blue light.


    The scroll immediately disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yu smiled.


    Ding Feng, who was lying on the ground, also laughed.


    And Wu Qiang¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of envy and jealousy.


    In the Secret Realm, Lu Yu had snatched three treasures and heavily injured Chu Feng.


    He had also captured Little Gold, a battle pet.


    And Chu Feng was still unconscious in the Commissary.


    The two were in stark contrast to each other.


    6 PM!


    The world outside did not stop functioning because of the conflict between Lu Yu and Chu Feng.


    In Room 8046 of the Rhine Hotel!


    Eight or nine survivors were gathered here.


    As Li Wanning looked at the situation outside, she could not help but feel a wave of despair in her heart.


    ¡®Is this what you said, that someone would come to save us after three hours?¡¯


    When Shen Bin said this, it was less than one o¡¯clock in the middle of the day.


    It was already past six in the evening.


    Five hours¡ªover five whole hours!


    The people organised by Liao Dong couldn¡¯t even get down to the 2nd floor of the hotel, and elsewhere, there wasn¡¯t even the slightest sign of a rescue team.


    This made her very annoyed.


    To know, she just ate two buns and a cup of soya milk in the morning ah!


    By now, it could be said that she hadn¡¯t taken in a drop of water.


    ¡®Wan Ning, it was just an accident.¡¯


    Shen Bin pulled the corner of his mouth, somewhat embarrassed.


    Because something like someone coming to the rescue was indeed what he had said.


    But now


    ¡®An accident? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s an accident at all!¡¯


    Seeing the scene outside, Li Wanning was a bit annoyed, and then thought of something: ¡®Alas, I don¡¯t know what happened to those students now.¡¯


    ¡®They?¡¯ Shen Bin found the topic: ¡®I saw them rushing to the opposite side before.¡¯


    ¡®Rushed to the opposite side?¡¯ Li Wanning¡¯s eyebrows slightly flickered, ¡®Were they chased by monsters, or did they not find food in the hotel?¡¯


    ¡®That I don¡¯t know.¡¯


    ¡®My God, what is that?¡¯


    A sudden cry of alarm interrupted Shen Bin¡¯s words.


    The crowd subconsciously looked toward the sound.


    ¡®What is it?¡¯


    ¡®There, why is there a monkey?¡¯


    ¡®Monkey? Where did the monkey come from?¡¯


    ¡®Who knows?¡¯


    ¡®Damn, are you sure it¡¯s a monkey?¡¯


    ¡®Such a strong monkey? A gorilla?¡¯


    ¡®Bullshit, it¡¯s a monkey.¡¯


    ¡®Have you ever seen a monkey with a 1.8 metre waist on a hill?¡¯


    ¡®You¡¯ve seen a two-metre long praying mantis. What¡¯s this?¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s right!¡¯


    ¡®Hey, hey! Why did it kill those monsters?¡¯


    ¡®Oh my god, that¡¯s so awesome!¡¯


    ¡®One kick and it can knock one over? That¡¯s not scientific!¡¯


    ¡®This is.. A real-life version of King Kong?¡¯


    The survivors murmured and marvelled.


    After all, in a street full of monsters, did this monkey appeared? And a monkey with such a strong fighting ability.


    It was really a bit eye-catching.


    The monkey that the survivors saw was undoubtedly the little gold that Lu Yu had enslaved in the secret realm.


    Lu Yu¡¯s base was on this side of the hotel, so naturally, it was impossible for him to go to another exit from the secret realm and go to an environment with no supplies just to chase after Chu Feng.


    That would be too high a risk factor.


    This was because before, when Ding Feng was catching and pouncing on Xiao Jin, he lost his fighting ability after his ribs were broken.


    So Lu Yu had no choice but to re-call Yan Yun over to heal his injuries.


    Fortunately, Yan Yun¡¯s ability did not disappoint him.


    Even if it was a broken bone, she could rely on her ability to repair it without surgery.


    It was only because her ability had just been awakened!


    Healing Wan Hai and Tong Xiaohua before had already used up half of her power.


    Now she was treating Ding Feng¡¯s injuries.


    As a result, after Ding Feng had recovered from his injuries and regained a lot of his fighting strength, she instead fainted as a whole.


    Lu Yu could then only investigate the secret realm after seeing that the rest of the secret realm was just for show.


    Then he threw the Green Manganese Sword and Yan Yun¡¯s Crossbow, and the Arrow Pouch all into the storage ring.


    Carrying Yan Yun, who had come to her senses and was still a little dizzy, she walked out of the secret realm.


    The secret realm is not a game. It does not require the master to go out first before the battle pet follows.


    So Lu Yu let the monkey go to the front and Wu Qiang go second.


    Ding Feng protected himself and Yan Yun at the back.


    It had to be said that Xiao Jin was worthy of being the Monkey King.


    Whether it was a zombie or a lizard man, it was hard to be its opponent.


    It would bump, bite, kick, flap, and catch monsters to throw.


    Before Lu Yu came out with Yan Yun on his back, it had fucked over three lizardmen and two zombies.


    ¡®Tsk, that¡¯s freaking awesome!¡¯


    Seeing Xiao Jin, who was like a god of war, Wu Qiang was in awe.


    Monkeys were originally exceptionally sensitive primates.


    Now that the end times had descended, it had mutated.


    All the body functions were all strengthened.


    Otherwise, breaking Ding Feng¡¯s ribs in a one-on-two situation wouldn¡¯t have been possible.


    With it in the front, to attract firepower!


    The other humans following behind were much safer.


    Name: Xiao Jin (Mutated Golden Monkey Leader)


    Life Force: 39


    Mental Power: 18


    Strength: 32


    Agility: 40


    Level: Black Iron High Grade.

 Chapter 54

    These were the four attributes of Little Gold.


    This attribute was not something Lu Yu had seen with the Eye of the Villain.


    They recorded it on the Dark Scroll instead.


    Although the Scroll of Darkness was a remnant scroll, there were two empty spaces formed by runes on it.


    After Lu Yu dripped Little Gold¡¯s blood onto it, the empty spaces displayed its information.


    32 Strength and 40 Agility!


    It was also fortunate that it was an animal with no fighting skills and no weapons for it to use!


    Otherwise, if it possessed such attributes and someone equipped a human with a weapon, Lu Yu would struggle to compete with them, even at his high Black Iron level.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t this the two students who ran out earlier?¡¯


    ¡®Still?¡¯


    ¡®Blood covers them.¡¯


    ¡®How come there seems to be one more person?¡¯


    ¡®Who knows?¡¯


    Most of the survivors couldn¡¯t see the clothing shop.


    But they could see the situation on the street.


    Seeing the few survivors following behind the monkey, they recognised the few people.


    ¡®go back to the hotel!¡¯


    Lu Yu, who came out with Yan Yun on his back, couldn¡¯t think of anything else and shouted.


    Although they had rested for a while in the secret realm and recovered some of their strength.


    However, they had lured the monsters over before.


    Even if the monsters on the road had dispersed a lot, Lu Yu didn¡¯t dare to get involved in the battle.


    Little Gold was a mutated monkey after being tamed by the Dark Contract.


    It didn¡¯t know what a hotel was!


    However, because of existing the Dark Contract, it recovered its spiritual intelligence and could understand Lu Yu¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡®¡¯Help the master go to that house across the street.¡®¡¯


    This was the voice inside its head.


    Thus, under Little Gold¡¯s leadership, the group ran toward the hotel.


    Because the monsters outside were much more spread out than before, there were no Black Iron high level monsters to be seen either.


    So it was still no problem at all for the crowd to run from one side of the street to the other.


    Ding Feng and Wu Qiang took their weapons and followed Xiao Jin all the way across the street.


    It came to the ground floor of the hotel!


    Lu Yu thought little and found a room and drilled in.


    Bang!The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.


    The room door closed!


    ¡®Whoosh!¡¯ Lu Yu let out a long breath before placing the limp Yan Yun on a stool. ¡®Damn, I¡¯m exhausted!¡¯


    If it was a full state!


    With Lu Yu¡¯s current attributes, carrying a woman who weighed only a hundred would be a breeze.


    But he was in the secret realm. Fighting with Xiao Jin used up a lot of stamina.


    And carrying Yan Yun on his back and running so far from the Secret Realm, so he gasped for breath twice more.


    ¡®Lu Yu. I. Am I dragging you down again?¡¯


    Yan Yun leaned on the back of the chair and looked at Lu Yu and said breathlessly,


    At this moment, she was so weak that she did not even have the strength to stand up.


    But in her mind, she was filled with the image of Lu Yu running on her back just now.


    A man who was not only handsome but also had money!


    And even under such circumstances, he hadn¡¯t abandoned himself and was willing to protect himself?


    You dare to say that this is not love?


    That¡¯s right!


    It only took her a short day to accept the boy in front of her that she had once hated.


    It was a strange feeling, as if it was impossible to resist in any way.


    I also wondered if it was the reason she had lost her heroine¡¯s destiny!


    ¡®In the past, if it was like this, it would indeed be considered a drag, but now¡¯


    ¡®Whether it¡¯s your person or your ability, it¡¯s useful to me, so. Not really.¡¯


    Lu Yu moved his arms to turn his gaze to Yan Yun!


    Lu Yu had looked at her betrayal rate before.


    31%!


    Quite a drop from before.


    ¡®Just like that?¡¯


    Yan Yun was inexplicably a little unhappy.


    But she was thin-skinned and wouldn¡¯t show it too much.


    ¡®Come on, eat up this last bit of food and try to kill your way back upstairs before dark.¡¯


    Lu Yu didn¡¯t care about Yan Yun¡¯s emotions and directly issued an order.


    It was now past six in the afternoon. Even in summer, in the south, it would be dark at most around eight.


    One must know that the entire world could be without electricity now.


    So a pitch black night would become very scary.


    Letting them spend the night downstairs? It was not really realistic.


    ¡®Good!¡¯ Ding Feng nodded.


    The three of them had brought some chocolate and water earlier.


    They had eaten some after capturing Xiao Jin, but there was still quite a lot left, and it was just the right time for all of them to be put to use.


    Lu Yu quickly distributed the water and food quickly.


    ¡®Tsk, this world, it¡¯s changing really fast!¡¯


    Looking at the monkey in front of him, which was more than a metre and a half even when squatting down, Ding Feng, who was eating, couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration.


    The end of the world had descended, with many monsters emerging and many exotic treasures coming out of nowhere.


    Now even these mutated monsters could become human comrades in arms because of a contract?


    He expressed that he was a bit unable to adapt.


    ¡®Who says otherwise?¡¯


    Wu Qiang bit a piece of chocolate and chimed in.


    His ability was most peculiar, and he had detected the cosmic storm shortly after it had descended.


    He remembered that it was a lizard monster that appeared in front of him.


    His entire being was dumbfounded.


    Then the monster chased him, and he desperately ran away.


    As he ran, he transformed.


    That feeling of suddenly being filled with power was still fresh in his mind, even now.


    ¡®Hey boss, you monkey got bitten by a zombie, you won¡¯t turn into that. That kind of zombie monkey, right??¡¯


    Although Xiao Jin was strong, he was still flesh and blood, after all.


    After taking out more monsters, it was natural to carry injuries on his body.


    Looking at the wounds on Xiao Jin¡¯s arms, waist, and back, Wu Qiang subconsciously asked.


    When he was resting in the secret realm, he already knew that Lu Yu had precognition.


    Being able to go to the secret realm was also because of this ability of Lu Yu to foresee what the secret realm could do.


    So when he encountered this kind of thing he didn¡¯t understand, asking Lu Yu would be correct.


    ¡®No!¡¯ After Lu Yu peeled off a piece of chocolate and handed it to Yan Yun, he casually explained, ¡®After the beasts have mutated, the virus antibodies they carry on their bodies are much higher than those of human beings, even if they are bitten, they won¡¯t turn into zombies!¡¯


    This world only had mutated beasts, not zombie beasts!


    This was the information Lu Yu had seen in Chu Feng¡¯s early episodes.


    So Lu Yu was certain of this statement of his.


    ¡®Whist, that¡¯s good!¡¯


    Wu Qiang let out a sigh of relief and turned his gaze towards Xiao Jin. ¡®Otherwise, this big zombie monkey with no sense of pain would be a devastating disaster for us.¡¯


    Yan Yun did not care about the crowd¡¯s conversation.


    Although she was also surprised after knowing that Little Gold was Lu Yu¡¯s pet.


    But the act of Lu Yu handing her the chocolate made her block out all the other information.


    Eating the chocolate, she looked at Lu Yu.


    Her mouth was sweet, and her heart was even sweeter.


    It was a pity that Lu Yu had no time to pay attention to her.


    After wolfing down the food, he directly flipped out the crossbow.


    ¡®Let¡¯s go, Little Jin, let¡¯s go out and help you find a companion to lighten your burden, Ding Feng, Wu Qiang, you guys come with me too!¡¯


    ¡®Good!¡¯


    ¡®Coming!¡¯


    With a very powerful pet.


    I upgraded myself to Black Iron High Grade.


    After freeing up his hands, it was Lu Yu¡¯s hunting moment

 Chapter 55

    The Scroll of Darkness that Lu Yu had got in the Secret Realm could contract two monsters.


    However, the spirit power of the contracted monster could not be higher than 70% of Lu Yu¡¯s!


    Otherwise, the contract would fail, not to mention the possibility of causing a backlash.


    So Lu Yu, for safety¡¯s sake, it was best to beat the monster into a near-death state before making the contract


    This way, the contract would not only have a high success rate, but we would also avoid wasting the dark energy that repairs all injuries upon signing.


    Of course, the darkness ability of signing a contract could only repair injuries, but could not regenerate broken limbs.


    So Lu Yu couldn¡¯t deal with the monster with a deadly hand!


    Squeak!


    Squeak!


    Receiving Lu Yu¡¯s order, Little Gold let out a few cries unique to monkeys when they were happy.


    ¡®Why is it so happy?¡¯


    ¡®Because injury causes eating for recovery.¡¯


    This was something Lu Yu felt through his connection with its spiritual power.


    ¡®What does it eat?¡¯


    Lu Yu said, ¡®Meat, of course.¡¯


    ¡®Uh okay!¡¯ Hearing that monkeys ate meat, black lines filled Wu Qiang¡¯s head.


    Before the End Times, monkeys were omnivores, so they could eat anything offered to them!


    But after the End Times, they became carnivores!


    The ground floor of the hotel!


    Lu Yu went and catch his second battle pet in order to make it easier for him to go back.


    And at this time in a place three kilometres north of the hotel where Lu Yu was, something happened that Lu Yu did not even expect.


    It was a dilapidated neighbourhood.


    There was a young man living inside a humble rented house in a certain building in the district.


    His room was very simple, and it only contained some necessary necessities!


    Apart from a wide bed, the only thing of value was the worn out computer in front of his window.


    This young man¡¯s name was Xiao Fan, and he was 25 years old.


    He used to be an errand boy.


    There is nothing special about being an errand boy!


    The most special thing was that in June this year, he went to deliver a birthday cake to a college student named Lu Yu.


    As a result, a car almost hit him on the way.


    Although he had no injuries later on, the piece of birthday cake he delivered was shattered.


    It had been a little of a big deal!


    He thought it would be fine if he called over and apologised, and then compensated the other party for the cake.


    The other party forgave him.


    But it was a superficial forgiveness. In fact, when he sent the broken cake over, the other party beat him up!


    Because this cake was the one that the other party was going to give to a goddess called Yan Yun!


    Now that he had broken it, even if he was beaten to death, he could not afford to pay for it.


    Xiao Fan remembered that there were three people who beat him up.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    Lu Yu, Wu Qiang, and Shi Lei.


    Why did he remember these three people¡¯s names so clearly?


    Because these three guys beat him to the point of internal bleeding and made him lie in the hospital for three months.


    Although he reported to the police later, it was useless.


    Because the other party not only paid for the disaster and compensated him with a lot of money, but also came and apologised falsely.


    He was pressured and could only forgive the other party.


    Also, because of his forgiveness, the other party did not even go into the detention centre.


    Xiao Fan is not convinced, he wants to revenge, but the world is this reality.


    The other side of the rich and powerful, he can not afford to mess with!


    With him an ordinary people want to revenge, there is no chance.


    He didn¡¯t have a chance in the past, but he doesn¡¯t have a chance now.


    Because this morning, the end of the world came!


    In order to save a girl named Qin Xiaorou, an older woman who had turned into a zombie on his way home bit him.


    Now his body was getting hotter and hotter!


    The consciousness of his brain was also becoming more and more blurred!


    Looking at the wound on his arm that was flowing with black blood, a flash of despair flashed in Xiao Fan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡®Am I turning into a zombie?¡¯


    Inside the humble rented house.


    A zombie bit Xiao Fan.


    It was soon going to lose consciousness.


    But inside his heart, he was very unwilling.


    Because he was only 25 years old this year, he still had a lot of things left to do. How could he die like this?


    But unfortunately, there are many things in this world that manpower has no way to fight against.


    Therefore, he could only listen to the fate of heaven.


    At the same time.


    A certain room on the fourth floor of the Rhine Hotel.


    Liao Dong, who had been chased here by the monster, was somewhat unhappy in his heart.


    This was because, like Manager Zhao after he came here, he had watched Lu Yu rush to the clothing shop across the street.


    Seeing Lu Yu come out with an extremely strong fighting monkey, the displeasure in his heart grew even stronger.


    ¡®Looks like there is a veritable treasure inside?¡¯


    ¡®That monkey, was it brought out from inside?¡¯


    ¡®Hmph, this brat, clearly agreed to go there together, but he went there alone first!¡¯


    Recalling the scene after Lu Yu came out just now in his mind, Liao Dong took a deep breath.


    Even if he didn¡¯t have any bad thoughts at the beginning, this moment was filled with unhappiness towards Lu Yu for doing this.


    However, Lu Yu did not have the time to give a damn about him at this moment.


    Because the current Lu Yu had completely taken off.


    The first floor of the hotel!


    Xiao Jin Ting opened the way in front. Wu Qiang took the steel bars he brought out from his dorm room and walked in the middle with Ding Feng.


    Lu Yu walked to the end with the crossbow.


    With this combination, it was simply invincible.


    The moment many monsters appeared, they were directly killed.


    After Xiao Jin was injured, coupled with continuous fighting, his combat power would diminish?


    It didn¡¯t matter!


    As the most powerful treasure in the Secret Realm, the Scroll of Darkness was definitely not as simple as it appeared on the surface.


    Not only could it help Lu Yu contract two monsters, it could also allow the creatures that Lu Yu contracted to have the ability of ¡®Ghoul¡¯.


    What is a ghoul¡¯s ability?


    To put it simply, it was that normal monsters would evolve when they ate other monsters¡¯ corpses.


    However, when they were tired or injured, they could only rely on the monster¡¯s own recovery power to recover, and this time could be very long.


    The monsters contracted by Lu Yu with the Scroll of Darkness were different.


    For example, Little Gold.


    Although it only ate corpses it liked, monsters that tasted bad, it didn¡¯t eat at all, and at the most, it would eat their brain marrow.


    However, not only could it digest this brain marrow in a short period, it could also convert this into energy that could be used to restore its strength and wounds!


    To put it simply, as long as Lu Yu used it wisely!


    Without running into a swarm of monsters and directly rounding up Little Gold to death, it was equivalent to a perpetual motion machine that never knew how to get tired and had great recovery power!


    So, with Little Gold leading the way, it only took Lu Yu ten minutes to catch his second pet.


    Name: Xiao Xi (Enhanced Lizardman)


    Life Force: 32


    Mental Power: 12


    Strength: 21


    Agility: 20


    Level: Black Iron High Rank.


    A Black Iron High Rank Enhanced Lizardman.


    There was nothing wrong with a golden monkey being called Little Gold and a lizard man being called Little West!


    ¡®Hahaha, yes, yes!¡¯


    Seeing the attribute panel of this Lizardman, Lu Yu¡¯s mood was very pleasant.


    As far as these monsters that had appeared so far were concerned, Black Iron High Grade monsters were already considered very powerful.


    The strength and agility of more than twenty was too much inferior to Xiao Jin, but it was already more than twice that of an adult male.


    Moreover, there were now two Black Iron High Rank monsters!


    Lu Yu could perfectly let them take turns feeding and recovering their strength.


    Together with Wu Qiang and Ding Feng¡¯s flanks, as well as Lu Yu¡¯s crossbow fire suppression.


    Those scattered monsters in the hotel had no resistance at all.


    Even if three or five of them came, Lu Yu could rely on them to attract firepower and then switch to the Green Substrate Sword to wipe them all out without injury.


    Monsters below the middle rank?


    ¡®Die!¡¯


    If one person gave it a hit, it wouldn¡¯t even be able to carry it.


    High-ranked lizards?


    ¡®Goodbye!¡¯


    Directly beat it to death in a group, and after hacking it to death, put the body aside.


    High-ranked praying mantis that¡¯s full of food? Give them an arrow first!


    ¡®Little ones, give it to me!¡¯


    The three of them and the two monsters went all the way through the battle like this, and the Green Substance Sword was constantly drawing energy.


    [Weapon Grade: Bronze (Energy Value 71/100)]


    [Weapon Grade: Bronze (Energy Value 79/100)]


    [Weapon Grade: Bronze (Energy Value 99/100)]


    [Weapon Grade: Bronze (Energy Value: 100/100)]


    Congratulations, your weapon grade has increased!

 Chapter 56

    [Weapon Grade: Silver (Energy Value 0/1000)]


    The familiar golden rune flashed across the body of the green bowl sword.


    The original bronze-coloured Green Substrate Sword turned silver.


    This silver colour wasn¡¯t as bright as true bright silver.


    Coupled with the special grooves in the hilt and body of the sword, it wasn¡¯t as dazzling as one would expect.


    However, after this sword became silver grade, Lu Yu seemed to feel that the sword contained a special energy?


    ¡®Boss, you have a lot of treasures on you.¡¯


    Wu Qiang¡¯s voice interrupted Lu Yu¡¯s thoughts.


    He did not know what Lu Yu had got from the Secret Realm.


    But just what the naked eye could see!


    There was a storage ring, a scroll that could control monsters, and this sharp Green Substance Sword.


    Especially this sword. It was a splendid weapon for killing monsters.


    To know!


    The Scroll of Darkness throbbed with immense power, promising Lu Yu dominion over monstrous legions.


    However, the damage of the enslaved monsters was not that direct!


    Attracting and resisting monsters played a larger role than killing them.


    The sword was the most powerful weapon in Lu Yu¡¯s hands.


    Chopping monsters was like chopping melons and cutting vegetables. It took little effort at all.


    ¡®Hehe, you will have it in the future as well.¡¯


    Lu Yu looked at Wu Qiang and smiled.


    This fellow Wu Qiang¡¯s ability was indeed not weak, but the betrayal rate was high!


    60%.


    Therefore, if he wanted to take this fellow for himself, Lu Yu would need to use some tactics.


    ¡®Yes?¡¯


    Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words, Wu Qiang smiled.


    It was also at this moment that right in front of them, a middle-ranked lizard man drilled out from the side corridor.


    Xiao Jin and Xiao Xi were pressing a zombie to whack it.


    Lu Yu charged towards it in order to try out the power of his sword.


    Swish!


    An uppercut!


    ¡®Crap!!!¡¯


    ¡®Nice and strong!¡¯


    Lu Yu¡¯s sword dumbfounded Wu Qiang and Ding Feng.


    Because Lu Yu crackled into two halves of that middle-rank lizard¡¯s body from the middle upwards?


    You know, that was a middle-ranked lizard, right?


    Even though Lu Yu was attacking from the weak point of the abdomen, it was crackling in half, not just breaking the belly.


    The thick scales on the back also played a defensive role.


    But Lu Yu¡¯s sword still cut it?


    And it¡¯s still a vertical cut, not a horizontal cut.


    ¡®Lu Yu, just how much force did you use?¡¯


    Ding Feng couldn¡¯t help but spit out a sentence!


    At this time, everyone had little stamina left.


    When killing monsters, shouldn¡¯t you use the most energy-saving method?


    Anyway, with two monsters in front of them, they weren¡¯t in much danger.A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.


    Hearing Ding Feng¡¯s words, Lu Yu said with an odd expression on his face, ¡®Do you guys believe me when I say I didn¡¯t exert myself?¡¯


    This sword was really too strong.


    When one was at the Black Iron level, slashing the back of a Beginner Lizard Monster would be hindered a bit.


    Sometimes it would take two swords to break the defence.


    At Bronze level, although it wouldn¡¯t be hindered, it would require Lu Yu to use a certain amount of strength to lift the weight.


    The strength needed to try to cut the scythe of the Scythe Mantis was even more so.


    But now?


    Not only was it completely effortless to slash monsters, but it seemed like the sword was no longer stuck to blood?


    Even the broken flesh and brains of monsters or zombies couldn¡¯t contaminate the sword body?


    Lu Yu looked at the spotless and shiny Green Substance Sword, and the corner of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but raise a smile.


    ¡®Is this the legendary sword without blood???¡¯


    Wielding the silver-advanced green substance sword!


    The next part of Lu Yu¡¯s journey was even smoother all the way.


    And not only that, a few minutes later.


    Zee!


    Little Gold¡¯s exuberant voice came into the ears of the group again.


    The three of them subconsciously looked at the sound.


    At this moment, this monkey was exuberantly bouncing around on the ground.


    The crowd could clearly feel an energy fluctuation in its body.


    ¡®Holy shit, what is this?¡¯


    ¡®It should have evolved!¡¯


    ¡®What? Evolution?¡¯


    ¡®Can it still play like this?¡¯


    As Wu Qiang¡¯s voice of astonishment, Little Gold changed at a speed that was visible to the eyes of Lu Yu¡¯s trio.


    Firstly, it became a little smaller, but its body was stronger than before.


    Secondly, its teeth became sharper and its fingers became thicker.


    Finally, the black lines underneath the golden hair on its back turned directly into a bronze colour.


    A middle-order zombie attacked.


    Bang!


    Xiao Jin smashed its head with a single punch.


    The black tainted blood mixed with the broken flesh turned into a beautiful arc and sprayed onto the nearby wall.


    Yes!


    Little Gold, who was already on the verge of evolving, managed to advance into a Monkey King of the Early Bronze Stage after eating the brain marrow of a dozen monsters!


    The Black Iron high ranked Lu Yu, the Bronze Early Stage Monkey King, plus a Silver ranked Green Substance Sword.


    With Lu Yu continuously improving his personal strength.


    In less than an hour, the crowd cleared the first and first floor of monsters.


    As time passed, the monsters in the Rhine Hotel decreased one by one.


    Lu Yu decisively swung back to bring Yan Yun with him.


    Yan Yun had been in a weakened state after healing Ding Feng¡¯s wounds in the Secret Realm.


    However, after returning to the hotel and consuming all those remaining foods and water.


    Her strength gradually recovered.


    Although she still had no way to heal people, she still had no problem walking normally and sensing if there were any crystal cores in the bodies.


    And so.


    [Ding, you¡¯ve recovered a large amount of physical strength.]


    [Ding, you have strengthened your body, strengthening result: vitality +2, strength +1, agility +1!


    Because the time of the end of the world¡¯s descent was still short.


    The monsters that chased into the ground floor before, plus the monsters on the first floor.


    Apart from the high-ranking lizard that was enslaved by Lu Yu, there were only five other Black Iron high-ranking monsters in total.


    Five monster corpses and only one crystal core were found.


    The odds were a bit low.


    But Lu Yu was already content.


    Because according to the system¡¯s statement, for Black Iron high-level monsters, a one in ten chance would already be very good.


    He had only killed eight monsters from start to finish.


    Eight high rank monsters, two crystal cores!


    This chance, indeed, was fine!


    When Lu Yu cleared the monsters to the fourth floor, it was already 7:43 pm.


    Night began to fall.


    The survivors who heard the rattling in the hallway outside seemed to sense something and hurried out of their rooms.


    When they saw the three people whose weapons and bodies were covered in blood, with two monsters appearing in the fourth floor hallway.


    Everyone was shocked.


    ¡®These two monsters, are they going to listen to his command?¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s too powerful. It¡¯s really powerful.¡¯


    ¡®They are relying on these two monsters to kill their way up?¡¯


    ¡®Hey, hey, they came up. Does that mean it¡¯s safe downstairs?¡¯


    ¡®Crap. That means we can go get food downstairs??¡¯


    ¡®Grass, go get the food!¡¯


    ¡®Wait for me!¡¯


    The fact that Lu Yu¡¯s few people had come up safely proved that the entire hotel was safe.


    After the people who had already been starving thought about this clearly, they ran downstairs like crazy.


    Where did they care about the two monsters that Lu Yu had contracted?


    Very quickly!


    Some scattered ingredients from the restaurants on the second and ground floors came into everyone¡¯s eyes.


    The food looked like it had been scavenged once!


    But having starved for a whole day, they didn¡¯t care about this detail anymore.


    ¡®This is mine!¡¯


    ¡®This is mine...¡¯


    ¡®Grass, don¡¯t grab it, don¡¯t grab it!¡¯


    ¡®Wow, there¡¯s actually rice .¡¯


    ¡®Water. I want to drink water.¡¯


    Water from the water fountain and kettle, leftovers on the stovetop.


    All that could be eaten and drunk in the kitchen and dining room were all looted by these survivors in less than half an hour.


    Most of the survivors basically didn¡¯t use chopsticks and were directly grabbed with their hands.


    Even though some of them were already half full, they still kept stuffing things into their mouths.


    At this moment, after starving for a day, they were no longer the civilised people before the end of the world.


    Rather, they were a group of barbarians who only knew how to fight for food and water.


    Seeing how crazy these survivors were, Shen Bin, who stood by the side and only got one Virgin Fruit, was dumbstruck.


    Li Wanning, who didn¡¯t get anything, was also biting her lips, not knowing what to do.


    She was now very hungry and her head was already a little dizzy.


    Her mouth was also very dry, and her sexy thin lips had already dried up to the point of peeling.


    But before the end of the world, they were all highly educated people!


    How could they act like barbarians and grab food from these people?


    The first day of the end of the world.


    Shen Bin couldn¡¯t pull this face, neither could Li Wanning!


    Also at this time, in Li Wan Ning¡¯s mind, the young, handsome figure suddenly flashed.


    ¡®They should have food but.¡¯


    At the thought that she might have to ask her students for food, Li Wanning instantly became flushed.

 Chapter 57

    At noon, when they were travelling to the Secret Realm.


    Lu Yu had once told Li Wanning that he would bring her some food when he returned.


    However, killing monsters required a high level of mental concentration and also consumed a lot of physical strength.


    So Lu Yu was busy in the afternoon and forgot about this matter.


    Lu Yu was completely spent, his body screaming for rest.


    Despite replenishing his energy, a bone-deep fatigue clung to him.


    This was because although the crystal core would help Lu Yu recover his physical strength, it would not help him recover his spiritual power.


    And spiritual energy needed to rely on sleep to replenish it!


    So he was now eager to sleep.


    Returning the Cyanide Sword to its scabbard, he then threw it into his storage ring.


    As the crowd returned to the eighth floor, Lu Yu didn¡¯t even pay attention to the others!


    After asking Xue Li to arrange for Shi Lei and Wu Qiang, he took Yan Yun back to his room.


    Of course, he would do nothing to Yan Yun.


    Because right now, he just wanted to sleep.


    As night fell, the hotel was lit.


    One could say that visibility was nonexistent.


    The two monsters, Xiao Jin and Xiao Xi, guarded entering the two storage rooms under Lu Yu¡¯s arrangement.


    With the binding of the Dark Contract, their character became much more docile.


    Without being attacked or without Lu Yu¡¯s orders, they would not attack humans.


    Terror seized Xue Li, Shi Lei, and He Li at the sight of the two monsters, making them tremble.


    Inside room 8008.


    ¡®The things you prepared are quite complete .¡¯


    Lu Yu¡¯s actions at closing the curtains and lighting candles throughout the room compelled Yan Yun¡¯s admiration.


    The cosmic storm had rendered all the electronic products all ineffective.


    For lighting at night, one could only use oil lamps and candles, or glow sticks!


    Oil lamps were more troublesome, and glow sticks were not enough light with a small number.


    So Lu Yu chose candles.


    ¡®That¡¯s for sure. Hurry and take a shower. I put your set of clothes on the bedside before!¡¯


    Lu Yu said after taking off the tactical vest on his body and letting it aside.


    The crowd had killed all the way back. No matter if it was their clothes or weapons, they were all stained with dirty blood and dirt.


    So it had to be dealt with.


    ¡®A bath?¡¯ Hearing Lu Yu like this, Yan Yun couldn¡¯t help but freeze, ¡®There¡¯s still hot water now?¡¯


    ¡®Where can we get hot water at this time of the day?¡¯


    Lu Yu took off his blood-stained body shirt as well, kneaded it into a ball and threw it into the rubbish bin, ¡®Just make do with the bucket of mineral water, it¡¯s a bit cooler but it¡¯s good for cleansing at least.¡¯The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.


    It was September in the south, and the weather was still hot!


    So there was nothing wrong with using cool water.


    ¡®Mineral water for bathing? My god, isn¡¯t it a waste?¡¯


    Yan Yun was astonished.


    Although she didn¡¯t need to go with the other survivors to look for water, she knew that water was out everywhere now.


    In this situation, shouldn¡¯t one be more economical with water?


    ¡®If I tell you to go, you go. What¡¯s with all the nonsense?¡¯


    Lu Yu was a little impatient by the question.


    ¡®Fine!¡¯ Seeing Lu Yu getting angry, Yan Yun was a bit aggrieved, but did not dare to retort.


    She could only take her clothes and walk into the room bathroom.


    The inside of the bathroom was also complete.


    There was a candle lit on the washstand, and a basin was placed on the floor, which was filled with water.


    Next to it was half a bucket of mineral water, a bottle of shampoo, a bottle of shower gel and a towel.


    Her hands, though, could clean.


    Theoretically, she wouldn¡¯t even need to take a shower from now on.


    However, the power she possessed now simply could not support her usual consumption.


    So one could only settle for the time being.


    Closing the door, she took off her tactical vest.


    Looking at the bloodstains on her clothes, Yan Yun suddenly thought of a problem.


    ¡®Wait. He¡¯s not going to do something to me, is he?¡¯


    ¡®In case he really wants to do something to himself, should he refuse? Yikes, what am I thinking?¡¯


    The moment she thought of this matter, Yan Yun¡¯s face ¡®swished¡¯ red.


    After all, last night was senseless, and tonight .


    Knock knock knock!


    A sudden knock on the door interrupted Yan Yun¡¯s thoughts.


    Lu Yu asked, ¡®Who?¡¯


    ¡®That Lu Yu student. It¡¯s me.¡¯


    The voice outside the door was crisp and pleasant, yet with a hint of coldness.


    Hearing this voice, Lu Yu was first stunned, then the corner of his mouth raised a smile.


    The corridor of the hotel at night had no lights!


    But there were a few fluorescent balls.


    So it was not completely invisible.


    At this time, Li Wanning, who was standing in the doorway, bit her own lips tightly, as if she had summoned up great courage.


    Whether you admit it or not, in an environment like the end of the world, people like them who held their own identity were the most likely to starve.


    If you can¡¯t face grabbing food from others, what can you do?


    Then they could only starve.


    Even if she were to ask her students for food, she would feel that it would be a significant loss of face.


    But she really couldn¡¯t stand the hunger anymore.


    Not only hungry, but also thirsty.


    So she could only force herself to come to Lu Yu¡¯s door.


    It was also fortunate that she had previously chatted with Shi Lei after Lu Yu left!


    From Shi Lei¡¯s mouth, she knew Lu Yu¡¯s name.


    Otherwise, she might be more embarrassed now.


    Shen Bin was likewise the same.


    Originally, without Lu Yu¡¯s existence, he would have been able to rely on his own abilities to be on par with Liao Dong and Zhao Dequan.


    At least for a short period, he did not need to worry about food.


    However, Lu Yu¡¯s appearance had disrupted the original plot.


    It made the distribution of food unusually unreasonable.


    Why?


    Do you think that the food in such a big hotel is really only enough for these survivors to grab for half an hour?


    Lu Yu has been killing from upstairs to downstairs, and from downstairs to upstairs.


    After all this hard work hunting monsters, how could he leave all the food for these people?


    Some fresh, uncontaminated ingredients and meals were all loaded away with the storage ring he had just obtained.


    10 cubic metres could already hold quite a lot.


    That¡¯s why Shen Bin and Li Wanning couldn¡¯t find anything to eat.


    For the sake of food, and for the sake of his goddess!


    Shen Bin could only follow behind Li Wanning.


    Arriving at the door of Lu Yu¡¯s room, Li Wanning knocked on the door, and Shen Bin absent-mindedly looked around.


    The next second!


    ¡®Holy shit. Holy shit.¡¯


    Shen Bin panicked and was shocked, sitting on his arse on the floor.


    Because he actually found an enormous lizard next door to Lu Yu¡¯s room?


    Suddenly finding an ugly lizard monster under the dim fluorescent light?


    This visual impact .


    At this moment, he had completely lost his usual gentlemanly image and was close to peeing in fear.


    ¡®This is .¡¯


    Li Wanning also found the lizard monster, but despite being scared, she was fortunately not as miserable as him.


    She was holding onto the door frame, her legs unconsciously trembling.


    It was also at this moment that the bare-chested Lu Yu opened the door to the room.


    ¡®Teacher Li.¡¯


    Lu Yu called out, then noticing the abnormality of the two, he subconsciously turned his gaze towards Xiao Xi, ¡®Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s my pet now, it won¡¯t harm you.¡¯


    The words just fell! Xiao Xi, originally awakened by Shen Bin, and ready to get up, reverted to the ground.


    ¡®Favourite pet??¡¯


    Hearing Lu Yu¡¯s words and seeing the lizard monster¡¯s movements, Li Wanning directly froze.


    She did know that when Lu Yu came out of that clothing shop across the street; he had brought a huge golden monkey with him.


    But really didn¡¯t know that he also had a lizard monster!


    ¡®Caught it downstairs earlier.¡¯


    ¡®Whistling, so that¡¯s how it is. Scared me!¡¯


    Shen Bin was relieved when he heard Lu Yu¡¯s words, and hurriedly stood up and smiled awkwardly, ¡®This student, you can ah, you can actually catch these monsters as pets?¡¯


    ¡®Hehe, it¡¯s just a small carving skill!¡¯ Lu Yu was unconcerned. ¡®You guys are looking for me for something?¡¯


    ¡®Ah this.¡¯